confirmation_n vocation_n mission_n jurisdiction_n all_o these_o explain_v sect._n 8._o he_o make_v the_o chapter_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n to_o have_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v all_o the_o parish_n priest_n pope_n no_o pope_n for_o want_v of_o common_a consent_n sect._n 9_o who_o must_v choose_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n sect._n 10._o their_o succession_n interrupt_v sect._n 11._o 12._o be_v it_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o congregation_n parish_n or_o presbyter_n by_o affirm_v this_o he_o nullifi_v all_o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o be_v bishop_n before_o they_o make_v presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o so_o deny_v all_o succession_n by_o deny_v the_o root_n chap._n 5._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o tradition_n sect._n 1_o he_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v know_v by_o every_o christian_a as_o easy_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n sect._n 2._o tradition_n against_o popery_n sect._n 4._o the_o protestant_n abassine_n armenian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o one_o church_n sect._n 4._o the_o contradiction_n of_o w._n j._n the_o unity_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n as_o such_o great_a than_o the_o unity_n of_o papist_n as_o papist_n sect._n 5._o chap._n 6._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o general_n council_n his_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v no_o definition_n sect._n 2._o council_n of_o old_a not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n sect._n 3_o his_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n sect._n 4._o general_a council_n be_v but_o of_o the_o empire_n prove_v sect._n 5._o the_o impossibility_n and_o utter_a unlawfulness_n of_o a_o true_a universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n prove_v sect._n 6._o how_o many_o make_v a_o universal_a council_n sect._n 7._o they_o make_v presbyter_n uncapable_a of_o vote_a in_o council_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a ancient_a part_n of_o the_o papacy_n viz._n to_o preside_v in_o council_n be_v oft_o depute_a to_o presbyter_n sect._n 8._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o have_v presbyter_n reject_v by_o they_o for_o other_o reason_n sect_n 9_o chap._n 7._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o schism_n papist_n acquit_v all_o from_o schism_n who_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o greek_n arminian_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 3_o he_o absurd_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o mission_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o if_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o sect._n 4._o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o sect._n 5._o how_o far_o we_o separate_v from_o rome_n sect._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n sect._n 7._o of_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n sect._n 8._o we_o infer_v not_o rebellion_n against_o authority_n by_o our_o reject_v traitorous_a usurper_n sect._n 9_o whether_o the_o first_o reformer_n know_o and_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n sect._n 10._o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o schism_n in_o it_o but_o only_o from_o it_o when_o their_o own_o sect_n have_v a_o schism_n by_o divers_a pope_n for_o forty_o year_n whether_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o wrong_a pope_n those_o forty_o year_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o damn_a sect._n 11._o his_o definition_n of_o schism_n agree_v best_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n save_o their_o own_o sect_n sect._n 12._o a_o admonition_n to_o other_o sect._n 13._o my_o reason_n unanswered_a by_o which_o i_o prove_v 1._o that_o we_o interrupt_v not_o our_o church_n succession_n when_o we_o break_v off_o from_o rome_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v change_v in_o essential_o part_n ii_o the_o preface_n all_o be_v not_o well_o say_v or_o do_v by_o every_o bishop_n or_o council_n of_o old_a sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o considerableness_n of_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n of_o old_a sect._n 4_o 5._o the_o plea_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o their_o succession_n overthrow_v there_o never_o be_v twelve_o patriarchal_a seat_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n no_o one_o patriarch_n claim_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n successor_n but_o rome_n and_o antioch_n and_o antioch_n never_o claim_v supremacy_n on_o that_o account_n sect._n 6._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n sect._n 7._o papist_n make_v christian_n no_o christian_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o no_o christian_n to_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o subject_n sect._n 8_o 9_o what_o i_o maintain_v sect._n 10._o a_o discourse_n republish_v prove_v that_o christ_n church_n have_v no_o universal_a head_n but_o himself_o pope_n nor_o council_n chap._n 1._o the_o confutation_n of_o w._n i_n reply_n twelve_o instance_n confuâ—…ing_v the_o wild_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o w._n j._n that_o whatever_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o sect._n 4._o by_o this_o he_o unchurch_v rome_n sect._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o every_o such_o thing_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a proposal_n confute_v sect_n 6._o by_o this_o their_o church_n can_v be_v know_v or_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o few_o may_v make_v other_o christian_n sect._n 7._o his_o assertion_n further_o confute_v sect._n 8._o his_o logical_a proof_n shame_v that_o every_o accident_n be_v separable_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o christ_n institute_v to_o continue_v be_v no_o accident_n sect._n 9_o whether_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o institution_n for_o continuance_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n sect._n 10._o they_o unchurch_n themselves_o sect._n 11._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o christian_a nation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n express_o but_o implicit_o in_o subject_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n five_o notable_a consequent_n of_o this_o the_o true_a method_n of_o believe_v sect._n 12._o the_o instance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o iberian_o and_o indian_n vindicate_v he_o suppose_v that_o every_o reveal_v truth_n be_v teach_v they_o by_o lay-person_n sect._n 13._o the_o instance_n of_o peter_n not_o preach_v his_o own_o supremacy_n act._n 2._o vindicate_v sect._n 14._o the_o indian_n convert_v by_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a be_v teach_v the_o true_a faith_n sect._n 15._o and_o so_o be_v the_o abassine_n sect._n 16._o his_o doctrine_n against_o christ_n visible_a reign_n contain_v many_o gross_a error_n common_o call_v heresy_n and_o by_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n a_o monster_n if_o it_o have_v not_o one_o papal_a head_n he_o make_v the_o humane_a world_n a_o monster_n because_o it_o have_v not_o one_o humane_a king_n sect._n 17._o chap._n 2._o our_o church_n visibility_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v by_o they_o prove_v how_o far_o any_o protestant_n grant_v the_o power_n of_o patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n sect._n 1_o he_o bid_v i_o but_o prove_v that_o any_o church_n which_o now_o deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o he_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o that_o church_n always_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o sect._n 2._o note_n hereon_o whether_o they_o shall_v exclaim_v against_o christ_n as_o a_o invisible_a head_n who_o make_v he_o as_o visible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o every_o receiver_n as_o a_o king_n be_v in_o his_o clothes_n sect._n 3_o whether_o a_o ministry_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n sect._n 4._o his_o argument_n against_o our_o christianity_n re-examined_a and_o confute_v by_o divers_a instance_n of_o such_o fallacy_n sect._n 5._o he_o require_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o church-unity_n though_o without_o a_o humane_a head_n which_o end_v the_o controversy_n sect._n 6._o more_o difference_n and_o great_a among_o papist_n than_o among_o all_o the_o other_o church_n sect._n 7._o he_o have_v no_o evasion_n but_o say_v that_o these_o church_n be_v not_o christian_n because_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n from_o which_o he_o before_o say_v that_o he_o abstract_v sect._n 8._o he_o deny_v we_o with_o the_o abassine_n greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o one_o church_n both_o full_o prove_v sect._n 9_o the_o charge_n of_o nestorianism_n and_o eutichianism_n on_o many_o church_n examine_v sect._n 10._o his_o shameful_a call_n for_o the_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o require_v proof_n of_o the_o negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o sect._n 11._o chap._n 3._o more_o of_o our_o unity_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o celestine_n legate_n at_o ephesus_n sect._n 1_o 2._o his_o say_n and_o unsay_n sect._n 3_o his_o
which_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o in_o europe_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n so_o charge_v they_o still_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v reason_n for_o condemn_v they_o fear_v that_o their_o non-subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o seem_v enough_o with_o impartial_a man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o great_a confidence_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o place_v in_o their_o succession_n to_o st._n peter_n 6._o and_o christ_n word_n to_o he_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o have_v oft_o answer_v it_o more_o full_o than_o be_v fit_a again_o to_o recite_v but_o these_o few_o hint_n i_o will_v commend_v to_o the_o reader_n 1._o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v among_o they_o as_o a_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n and_o no_o more_o and_o so_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o rest_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n is_n not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o be_v say_v of_o st._n peter_n christ_n give_v they_o all_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v the_o key_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o they_o be_v all_o send_v forth_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n now_o the_o father_n give_v as_o high_a title_n oft_o to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o to_o peter_n see_v what_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n pag._n 175._o 176._o and_o what_o gataker_n have_v cite_v out_o of_o dionysius_n tertullian_n basil_n jerome_n augustine_n theodoret_n gildas_n nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n cin._n 395._o 396._o 2._o peter_n never_o exercise_v any_o authority_n over_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v they_o not_o govern_v they_o not_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o paul_n reprove_v he_o gal._n 2._o but_o none_o of_o his_o reprove_v they_o schism_n be_v among_o they_o and_o great_o lament_v they_o be_v never_o direct_v to_o unite_v in_o peter_n as_o the_o way_n to_o concord_n nor_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o to_o end_v they_o nay_o when_o the_o overvaluers_a of_o peter_n make_v one_o party_n in_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n seek_v to_o take_v they_o off_o that_o way_n and_o set_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o himself_o and_o apollo_n as_o minister_n only_o by_o who_o they_o believe_v call_v they_o carnal_a for_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n never_o call_v they_o to_o unite_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o have_v this_o be_v necessary_a what_o have_v this_o be_v but_o to_o betray_v the_o church_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o proper_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n bishop_n be_v the_o fix_a overseer_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o no_o one_o have_v many_o but_o apostle_n only_o plant_v they_o and_o govern_v they_o for_o their_o confirmation_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v care_n of_o many_o such_o at_o once_o if_o any_o one_o church_n may_v pretend_v superiority_n by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n it_o will_v be_v jerusalem_n and_o next_o that_o ephesus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v as_o bishop_n and_o which_o have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n 4._o the_o apostle_n as_o such_o have_v no_o successor_n nor_o as_o bishop_n in_o any_o distinct_a seat_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o call_v peter_n call_v the_o rest_n and_o call_v especial_o the_o belove_a disciple_n to_o who_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v his_o mother_n when_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o no_o bishop_n on_o earth_n ever_o pretend_v to_o superiority_n over_o any_o other_o church_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n where_o be_v those_o seat_n or_o where_o ever_o be_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n successor_n must_v rule_v the_o church_n as_o such_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o other_o eleven_o and_o which_o be_v their_o diocese_n and_o of_o what_o extent_n nay_o it_o be_v stone_n considerable_a that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o domination_n there_o be_v but_o five_o patriarchates_n ever_o set_v up_o and_o not_o twelve_o and_o not_o one_o of_o those_o claim_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n from_o any_o apostle_n constantinople_n never_o pretend_v to_o it_o alexandria_n claim_v the_o honour_n of_o succession_n only_o from_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o james_n who_o dr._n hammond_n labour_v to_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o kinsman_n of_o jesus_n only_a antioch_n and_o rome_n claim_v succession_n from_o peter_n and_o antioch_n as_o his_o first_o seat_n but_o they_o do_v on_o that_o single_a account_n claim_v power_n then_o over_o other_o church_n and_o see_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v mention_v equal_o as_o the_o noble_a foundation_n member_n or_o pillar_n and_o the_o people_n chide_v sharp_o by_o paul_n for_o make_v cephas_n a_o head_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o peter_n only_o have_v perpetual_a successor_n fix_v to_o a_o certain_a city_n and_o that_o no_o other_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o what_o word_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v leave_v his_o power_n at_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o apostle_n no_o not_o one_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o any_o place_n or_o person_n on_o earth_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o more_o to_o rome_n than_o to_o antioch_n when_o antioch_n claim_v the_o first_o succession_n from_o he_o and_o rome_n but_o the_o second_o and_o when_o nilus_n and_o other_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o peter_n never_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n be_v there_o and_o those_o old_a father_n that_o from_o some_o word_n of_o one_o of_o eusebius_n his_o doubtful_a author_n do_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n there_o do_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o paul_n and_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o apostle_n be_v anywhere_o a_o bishop_n formaliter_fw-la but_o only_a eminenter_fw-la as_o be_v not_o fix_v nor_o fix_v their_o power_n to_o any_o seat_n and_o dr._n hammond_n give_v very_o considerable_a conjecture_n that_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o at_o rome_n they_o have_v divers_a church_n there_o paul_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o apostle_n judge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n than_o one_o much_o more_o over_o a_o thousand_o parish_n though_o as_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n prevail_v the_o contrary_a interest_n and_o opinion_n prevail_v with_o it_o these_o thing_n premise_v the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o 7._o mr._n terret_n alias_o mr._n johnson_n and_o i_o be_v this_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o possession_n of_o abundance_n of_o error_n and_o vanity_n he_o will_v not_o only_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o now_o but_o also_o conclude_v that_o these_o carbuncle_n be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v a_o church_n and_o christian_n unless_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v have_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o continue_a succession_n of_o their_o error_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n unless_o all_o his_o ancestor_n from_o adam_n have_v the_o french-pox_n or_o the_o leprosy_n on_o the_o contrary_n i_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v essentiate_v by_o true_a consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v our_o christen_n and_o integrate_v by_o all_o the_o additional_a degree_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o christian_a decalogue_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o the_o same_o covenant_n celebrate_v by_o other_o sign_n not_o for_o essence_n but_o confirmation_n that_o all_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o celebrate_v baptismal_a covenant_n hearty_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v consent_n in_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n be_v visible_a member_n
no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v always_o for_o he_o that_o carry_v it_o at_o last_o as_o right_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o seem_v that_o the_o universal_a or_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o determine_a cause_n that_o must_v qualify_v the_o person_n for_o the_o power_n then_o either_o you_o mean_v a_o antecedent_n or_o a_o consequent_a consent_n if_o antecedent_n that_o be_v election_n which_o you_o say_v may_v vary_v if_o consequent_a it_o can_v not_o cause_v that_o which_o be_v cause_v before_o and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o consequent_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o power_n or_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o usurper_n 3._o but_o see_v you_o here_o also_o say_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o election_n by_o any_o one_o sort_n or_o way_n but_o may_v be_v vary_v as_o time_n vary_v you_o have_v make_v either_o any_o man_n a_o bishop_n that_o any_o man_n will_v choose_v or_o you_o have_v make_v no_o man_n a_o bishop_n for_o want_v of_o a_o determine_a application_n or_o no_o man_n can_v know_v himself_o or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n if_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v the_o true_a husband_n of_o such_o a_o woman_n and_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o her_o own_o antecedent_n consent_n or_o election_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o without_o it_o sometime_o the_o king_n election_n sometime_o the_o minister_n sometime_o the_o parent_n may_v serve_v and_o matrimonial_a celebration_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o woman_n may_v have_v a_o husband_n against_o her_o will_n and_o before_o she_o consent_v and_o she_o may_v have_v many_o or_o can_v never_o know_v which_o be_v he_o for_o the_o king_n may_v choose_v she_o one_o and_o the_o priest_n another_o and_o the_o parent_n a_o three_o so_o here_o 4._o and_o if_o his_o consecration_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o episcopacy_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o the_o priesthood_n here_o i_o note_v r._n b._n that_o he_o resolve_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o mission_n into_o popular_a consent_n 5._o to_o this_o w._n i._o say_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v it_o ans._n but_o i_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n or_o evidence_n by_o which_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o usurper_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n as_o i_o will_v know_v a_o man_n from_o a_o brute_n a_o judge_n a_o physician_n a_o merchant_n from_o other_o man_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o this_o because_o guilt_n make_v they_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o defect_n but_o w._n i._n say_v p._n 50_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o generality_n of_o election_n be_v determine_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ans._n let_v they_o be_v such_o that_o i_o may_v know_v a_o bishop_n from_o a_o usurper_n by_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o w._n j._n as_o that_o it_o he_o do_v by_o christian_n by_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o 6._o office_n choose_v free_o occord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o further_a determination_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n worse_o still_o 1._o if_o the_o man_n of_o york_n choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o several_a party_n choose_v ten_o bishop_n here_o they_o be_v all_o choose_v by_o christian_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o what_o if_o ten_o party_n choose_v ten_o pope_n ten_o king_n ten_o bishop_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o chooser_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o all_o authorize_v 2._o nor_o will_v the_o chooser_n capacity_n of_o know_v the_o capable_a prove_v it_o three_o or_o four_o very_a wise_a man_n may_v best_o know_v who_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n a_o bishop_n a_o husband_n a_o tutor_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v choose_v all_o the_o judge_n bishop_n husband_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o land_n the_o person_n choose_v by_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o more_o such_o than_o the_o unchosen_a 3._o but_o be_v conscious_a that_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o you_o put_v in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o 7._o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o make_v a_o true_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o you_o skilful_o tell_v i_o he_o must_v be_v choose_v by_o know_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o you_o with_o such_o talk_n let_v he_o be_v unsatisfied_a r._n b._n i_o here_o note_v again_o that_o by_o his_o way_n none_o of_o our_o church_n be_v disable_v from_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o continue_a succession_n for_o want_v of_o episcopal_a consecration_n ordination_n or_o due_a election_n 2._o but_o that_o we_o can_v know_v their_o bishop_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n because_o we_o can_v know_v that_o they_o have_v common_a consent_n he_o answer_v w._n j._n no_o man_n argue_v you_o of_o the_o want_n of_o succession_n in_o your_o respective_a see_v because_o you_o want_v episcopal_a consecration_n but_o because_o you_o want_v episcopal_a election_n confirmation_n vocation_n mission_n 8._o jurisdiction_n for_o your_o first_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o your_o minister_n of_o parish_n be_v intrude_v by_o secular_a power_n the_o capitula_fw-la have_v the_o present_a power_n of_o elect_v the_o bishop_n vid._n caet_fw-la r._n b._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v now_o quite_o rid_v of_o the_o old_a cavil_n of_o the_o nagshead_n consecration_n why_o be_v not_o this_o confess_v soon_o do_v you_o well_o to_o abuse_v the_o people_n so_o long_o 2._o i_o think_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o have_v prove_v but_o due_a qualification_n due_a election_n or_o consent_n and_o due_a ordination_n or_o consecration_n but_o here_o now_o come_v in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o how_o much_o more_o confirmation_n vocation_n mission_n jurisdiction_n all_o hard_a word_n have_v i_o put_v he_o but_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o also_o what_o work_n shall_v i_o have_v make_v he_o 1._o what_o be_v confirmation_n without_o which_o qualification_n election_n and_o ordination_n make_v not_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o bishop_n o_o that_o we_o know_v it_o 2._o what_o be_v vocation_n beside_o the_o three_o aforesaid_a and_o which_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la 3._o and_o what_o be_v mission_n beside_o those_o three_o which_o be_v also_o so_o necessary_a 4._o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v want_v be_v it_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o collator_n or_o of_o the_o receiver_n not_o the_o former_a for_o we_o never_o know_v that_o god_n give_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o key_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v â—…o_o ordain_v and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o have_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o consist_v of_o that_o power_n if_o it_o be_v the_o receiver_n jurisdiction_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o be_v the_o same_o contradiction_n for_o to_o ordain_v one_o to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o office_n and_o for_o any_o other_o jurisdiction_n we_o wish_v prince_n will_v keep_v it_o both_o from_o the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o ordain_v but_o he_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n want_v episcopal_a election_n be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o and_o yet_o the_o way_n of_o election_n all_o this_o while_n make_v so_o indifferent_a what_o be_v episcopâ—…l_a election_n not_o a_o election_n by_o bishop_n that_o you_o affirm_v not_o not_o a_o election_n to_o be_v bishop_n that_o you_o deny_v they_o not_o it_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o election_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o extort_v from_o you_o be_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n capable_a to_o know_v fit_a person_n choose_v free_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o measure_n of_o consonancy_n to_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o dare_v never_o tell_v we_o and_o we_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o christian_n capable_a of_o know_v fit_a person_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v my_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o choice_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o
christ_n have_v make_v we_o a_o king_n or_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o must_v choose_v he_o to_o save_v the_o man_n at_o the_o antipode_n their_o journey_n 2._o but_o why_o pretend_v you_o then_o the_o people_n consent_n when_o you_o plead_v it_o unnecessary_a in_o poland_n that_o their_o diet_n choose_v their_o king_n be_v from_o a_o know_a reason_n it_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o the_o people_n agree_v to_o and_o choose_v many_o of_o the_o chooser_n but_o when_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n constitute_v your_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o elector_n or_o which_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o any_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o god_n make_v bishopric_n like_o corporation_n where_o all_o may_v choose_v the_o mayor_n who_o make_v they_o like_o great_a kingdom_n or_o set_v one_o over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o people_n can_v choose_v nor_o god_n make_v any_o chooser_n be_v the_o question_n r._n b._n 4._o according_a to_o this_o rule_n your_o succession_n have_v be_v frequent_o interrupt_v when_o against_o the_o will_n of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n your_o pope_n have_v keep_v the_o seat_n 12._o by_o force_n w._n j._n these_o be_v generality_n what_o pope_n what_o council_n in_o particular_a name_n and_o prove_v if_o you_o will_v he_o answer_v r._n b._n what_o disgraceful_a ignorance_n be_v you_o force_v to_o pretend_v what_o need_v i_o go_v over_o your_o schism_n what_o need_v i_o name_v any_o more_o than_o eugenius_n the_o four_o depose_v by_o a_o great_a general_n council_n and_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n disow_v your_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n r._n b._n i_o tell_v he_o how_o his_o instance_n even_o about_o civil_a power_n fail_v see_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o people_n 13._o pre-engaged_n to_o their_o prince_n give_v not_o right_a to_o a_o usurper_n w._n j._n the_o people_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v free_o and_o lawful_o to_o a_o usurper_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n lawful_o indeed_o they_o can_v and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o affirm_v you_o confute_v i_o by_o grant_v what_o i_o say_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o lawful_a election_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o so_o we_o will_v any_o prelate_n or_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o know_v lawful_a election_n r._n b._n will_v any_o diocese_n suffice_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o particulor_n assembly_n w._n j._n it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o parish_n or_o than_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o have_v not_o different_a inferior_a 14._o pastor_n and_o one_o who_o be_v their_o superior_a etc._n etc._n r._n b._n 1._o how_o ambiguous_o and_o fraudulent_o do_v you_o answer_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o this_o whether_o you_o unbishop_n all_o that_o have_v but_o one_o parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o only_o all_o that_o have_v not_o presbyter_n under_o they_o which_o ever_o you_o mean_v it_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o a_o nullify_n of_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n ignatim_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o hiâ—…_n day_n one_o church_n be_v know_v by_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o though_o i_o think_v not_o as_o dr._n hamond_n that_o all_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o scripture-time_n be_v settle_v as_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n without_o any_o presbyter_n under_o they_o yet_o when_o you_o consider_v with_o who_o he_o agree_v in_o this_o viz._n dionysius_n petavius_n and_o what_o st._n clara_n say_v for_o it_o father_v it_o on_o scotus_n we_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o differ_v from_o your_o own_o doctor_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o those_o to_o be_v true_a bishop_n of_o the_o scripâ—…re-times_n who_o they_o think_v be_v the_o only_a bishop_n you_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o call_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n even_o peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n do_v not_o those_o first_o bishop_n than_o make_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v under_o they_o qu._n whether_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n till_o they_o have_v make_v those_o presbyter_n if_o no_o than_o those_o first_o presbyter_n have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n if_o yea_o then_o habetur_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o single_a church_n not_o near_o so_o big_a as_o many_o of_o our_o parish_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v this_o at_o large_a i_o instance_a to_o he_o only_o in_o gregory_n neocâ—…sariensis_n who_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o seventeen_o soul_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o first_o he_o answer_v w._n j._n how_o know_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o country_n adjacent_a 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o multiply_v christian_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o competent_a diocese_n r._n b._n i_o know_v the_o first_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o history_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o seventeen_o in_o the_o city_n over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v and_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o will_v have_v occasion_v it_o 2._o and_o i_o believe_v your_o second_o but_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o you_o desert_n your_o cause_n and_o contradict_v yourself_o 1._o speak_v out_o be_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v they_o his_o church_n or_o be_v he_o only_o to_o convert_v and_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o be_v he_o not_o a_o bishop_n there_o before_o he_o have_v convert_v any_o one_o to_o those_o seventeen_o alone_a you_o dare_v deny_v none_o of_o this_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o and_o before_o he_o have_v any_o presbyter_n to_o govern_v and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o change_v that_o pope_n and_o their_o prelate_n have_v make_v in_o the_o church_n constrain_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o by_o subvert_v their_o own_o foundation_n for_o if_o those_o be_v no_o bishop_n who_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o have_v no_o subject-presbyter_n than_o the_o first_o age_n if_o not_o also_o the_o second_o except_o in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n or_o at_o least_o the_o founder_n be_v not_o such_o and_o their_o episcopacy_n as_o they_o describe_v it_o have_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n truth_n and_o error_n will_v never_o make_v a_o close_a coalition_n chap._n v._o q._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o tradition_n w._n i._n i_o understand_v by_o tradition_n the_o visible_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o reveal_v 1â—…_n will_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a r._n b._n i_o suppose_v by_o visible_a from_o hand_n to_o hand_n you_o mean_v principal_o of_o the_o unwritten_a audible_a from_o ear_n to_o ear_n by_o speech_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v by_o who_o it_o must_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n or_o both_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o bishop_n disjunct_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o by_o how_o many_o w._n j._n by_o such_o and_o so_o many_o proportionable_o as_o suffice_v in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o certify_v the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a universal_a receive_v custom_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v moral_o consider_v r._n b._n o_o wary_a disputant_n that_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o shall_v answer_v while_o you_o seem_v to_o answer_v reader_n a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n the_o custom_n of_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o constant_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o differ_v about_o it_o record_n and_o lawbook_n decide_v it_o expository_o and_o judge_n by_o the_o decision_n of_o particular_a man_n case_n by_o such_o rule_n but_o can_v custom_n be_v know_v as_o well_o over_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o can_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v as_o easy_o know_v as_o practise_v custom_n can_v we_o know_v as_o easy_o what_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o abassia_n armenia_n syria_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n as_o of_o england_n can_v they_o of_o abassia_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v tradition_n in_o their_o own_o country_n so_o different_a from_o we_o they_o have_v many_o book_n as_o sacred_a among_o they_o by_o tradition_n which_o we_o receive_v not_o they_o have_v annual_a baptism_n and_o other_o ceremony_n by_o tradition_n which_o we_o account_v to_o be_v unlawful_a here_o i_o tell_v w._n i._n 1._o how_o certain_o tradition_n be_v against_o they_o when_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n
on_o it_o but_o a_o ill_a cause_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o defence_n if_o you_o come_v to_o this_o mark_v what_o will_v follow_v even_o that_o million_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v reject_v he_o if_o there_o be_v two_o real_a pope_n there_o be_v two_o real_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o consequent_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v pope_n because_o not_o universal_a bishop_n so_o ill_o do_v such_o forgery_n cohere_v but_o if_o only_a one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n than_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o other_o reject_v the_o pope_n either_o these_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v if_o save_v than_o man_n that_o reject_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v save_v and_o then_o why_o ask_v you_o we_o where_o be_v a_o church_n that_o reject_v the_o pope_n before_o luther_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o where_o at_o home_n if_o damn_v what_o a_o happiness_n befall_v one_o kingdom_n and_o what_o a_o misery_n the_o other_o by_o the_o title_n or_o no-title_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o all_o france_n and_o that_o party_n or_o germany_n and_o that_o party_n that_o be_v damn_v all_o those_o time_n hell_n have_v a_o great_a harvest_n by_o it_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o damn_v so_o many_o nation_n by_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o methinks_v such_o a_o division_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o proper_a schism_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o jocular_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a division_n and_o rent_n but_o no_o proper_a schism_n i_o add_v this_o note_n reader_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v true_a schismatic_n according_a 12._o to_o w._n i.'s_n own_o definition_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o papal_a sect_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n save_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o none_o else_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n except_o themselves_o who_o be_v but_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o never_o know_v any_o of_o all_o our_o sectary_n do_v so_o no_o not_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o who_o come_v near_a it_o unless_o perhaps_o the_o seeker_n that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o indeed_o they_o separate_v not_o always_o from_o themselves_o though_o they_o do_v from_o all_o other_o no_o more_o do_v any_o other_o sect._n r._n b._n though_o i_o be_o sure_a st._n paul_n call_v it_o schism_n when_o man_n make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o from_o it_o not_o make_v two_o church_n but_o dislocate_a some_o member_n and_o abate_v charity_n and_o cause_v contention_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n yet_o i_o accept_v your_o continue_a justification_n of_o we_o who_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v divider_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v yet_o hate_v to_o be_v divider_n from_o it_o as_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v also_o separate_a from_o the_o head_n w._n j._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o accept_v of_o something_o at_o the_o last_o upshot_n if_o it_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n god_n give_v you_o good_a on_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o schism_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o father_n and_o reckon_v up_o among_o the_o most_o horrid_a sin_n which_o a_o christian_a can_v commit_v and_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v dr._n ham._n of_o schism_n c._n 1._o 2_o 3._o r._n b._n this_o be_v already_o answer_v i_o again_o entreat_v you_o then_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o horrid_a sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o papal_a sect_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o divert_v their_o conscience_n by_o cry_v out_o of_o schism_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o schism_n 2._o and_o i_o humble_o admonish_v those_o protestant_n that_o cry_v out_o schism_n schism_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v even_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v indifferent_a and_o other_o account_v a_o heinous_a 13._o sin_n to_o remember_v that_o even_o these_o papist_n be_v so_o moderate_a as_o not_o to_o condemn_v other_o man_n as_o schismatic_n unless_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o hope_v to_o refuse_v the_o tridentiuâ—…_n symbolical_a oath_n or_o any_o other_o false_a or_o sinful_a covenant_n or_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o false_a oath_n covenant_n or_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christ_n church_n r._n b._n sir_n urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a business_n constrain_v i_o to_o delay_v my_o return_n to_o your_o solution_n 14._o or_o explication_n of_o your_o definition_n till_o this_o june_n 29._o 1660._o when_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o answer_v any_o such_o question_n or_o explain_v any_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v willing_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v see_v while_o your_o term_n be_v unexplain_v and_o your_o explication_n or_o definition_n so_o insignificant_a how_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o proceed_v any_o further_a till_o we_o better_o understand_v each_o other_o as_o to_o our_o term_n and_o subject_a which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n to_o i_o shall_v glad_o if_o god_n enable_v i_o go_v on_o with_o you_o till_o we_o come_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o desire_a issue_n but_o still_o crave_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o double_a task_n you_o be_v engage_v in_o richard_n baxter_n w._n i._o sir_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v your_o expectation_n and_o to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o all_o obligation_n wherein_o i_o have_v seek_v as_o i_o strong_o hope_v first_o god_n eternal_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n your_o eternal_a good_a with_o his_o for_o who_o i_o under_o take_v this_o labour_n and_o of_o all_o these_o who_o attentive_o and_o impartial_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n william_n johnson_n r._n b._n your_o intention_n i_o leave_v to_o yourself_o of_o your_o performance_n and_o my_o answer_n i_o desire_v such_o judge_n as_o you_o describe_v even_o attentive_a and_o impartial_a reâ—…ders_n but_o o_o how_o rare_a be_v impartiality_n even_o in_o they_o that_o think_v they_o haâ—…_n it_o in_o the_o end_n i_o add_v a_o appendix_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o they_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a chunrch_n without_o pastor_n no_o pastor_n without_o ordination_n and_o no_o ordination_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o when_o we_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o interrupt_v our_o succession_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o a_o return_n to_o they_o to_o this_o i_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n of_o which_o w._n i._n take_v no_o notice_n last_o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o address_n to_o himself_o in_o which_o i_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o publish_v our_o write_n and_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o successive_o be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o receive_v no_o corruption_n which_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o it_o have_v since_o receive_v a_o new_a essential_a part_n even_o a_o pretend_a vice-christ_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v have_v frequent_a and_o long_a intercision_n in_o that_o essential_a head_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v have_v new_a essential_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o all_o this_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n part_n ii_o richard_n baxter_n vindication_n of_o the_o continue_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n in_o answer_n to_o william_n johnson_n alias_o terret_n reply_n call_v by_o he_o novelty_n repress_v the_o preface_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o book_n as_o long_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o i_o repeat_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o word_n of_o w._n i._n it_o will_v frustrate_v my_o write_n it_o by_o discourage_v 1_o most_o reader_n who_o leisure_n and_o patience_n be_v as_o short_a as_o i_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v to_o cull_v out_o all_o which_o i_o take_v to_o seem_v his_o real_a strength_n and_o of_o any_o importance_n to_o the_o understand_a reader_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o vagary_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o and_o i_o differ_v about_o the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o father_n or_o council_n what_o need_v i_o more_o than_o to_o leave_v that_o matter_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v
coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n himself_o no_o vicarious_a universal_a head_n pope_n nor_o council_n that_o the_o protestant_n profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o no_o other_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o of_o which_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o christian_n at_o least_o not_o cast_v out_o be_v member_n that_o this_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v visible_a to_o god_n by_o real_a consent_n and_o visible_a to_o man_n by_o profess_a consent_n from_o the_o first_o be_v of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n we_o say_v where_o there_o be_v christian_n before_o luther_n our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a christianity_n we_o be_v oâ—…_n no_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o lament_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n grow_v up_o from_o parochial_a to_o diocesan_n and_o from_o diocesan_n to_o metropolitical_n and_o patriarchal_a and_o thence_o to_o papal_a have_v invent_v any_o other_o and_o that_o the_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v eve_n have_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o desire_v no_o more_o we_o own_v we_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n and_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a artifice_n here_o come_v in_o and_o when_o their_o humane_a universal_a head_n have_v make_v the_o grand_a schism_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n hence_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o 8._o make_v christian_n of_o no_o christian_n and_o no_o christian_n of_o christian_n as_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n serve_v this_o usurp_a interest_n please_v their_o doctor_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o any_o more_o be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v without_o believe_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v christian_n or_o whether_o be_v no_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v here_o on_o the_o wide_a latitudinarian_a side_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fr._n s._n clara_n problem_n deus_fw-la nat._n grat._n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o w._n i._n before_o answer_v and_o yet_o these_o charitable_a man_n conclude_v that_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a world_n abassine_n copty_v syrian_n jacobite_n georgian_n armenian_n greek_n moscovite_n protestant_n be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o their_o own_o friar_n that_o have_v live_v among_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o east_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o be_v better_a man_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o none_o worse_o of_o life_n than_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o strange_a difference_n why_o it_o be_v because_o that_o these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o be_v that_o believe_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o reward_n but_o how_o be_v this_o their_o only_a explicit_a faith_n if_o they_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vice-christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v you_o further_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o far_o believe_v his_o ghostly_a father_n the_o priest_n sup_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n because_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o so_o be_v not_o only_o excusable_a but_o he_o merit_v by_o it_o so_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o to_o love_v the_o priest_n than_o to_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o their_o own_o leader_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n that_o the_o church-governor_n 9_o must_v be_v know_v as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o ri._n smyth_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o fore-confuted_n write_n of_o w._n i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o maintain_v be_v i._o that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o church_n be_v only_o the_o christian_n as_o such_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n as_o such_o which_o the_o papist_n 10._o deny_v not_o ii_o that_o the_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o can_v prove_v its_o constant_a visibility_n and_o succession_n nay_o though_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v often_o and_o notorious_o interrupt_v and_o their_o papacy_n have_v not_o have_v any_o continue_a succession_n of_o man_n true_o pope_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o in_o their_o own_o account_n chap._n i._n the_o confutation_n of_o w._n j_n reply_n the_o first_o regardable_a passage_n in_o w._n i_n reply_n be_v p._n 53_o 54._o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o 1_o church_n and_o nothing_o mere_o integral_v or_o accident_n because_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o confutation_n he_o take_v that_o as_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v against_o he_o and_o challenge_v i_o still_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o institution_n not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o it_o but_o reader_n be_v perpetuity_n any_o proof_n of_o a_o essential_a he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o as_o other_o society_n so_o the_o church_n have_v accident_n but_o he_o faith_n no_o accident_n institute_v have_v be_v 2._o ever_o in_o it_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o quibble_n here_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ever_o whether_o it_o be_v 3_o from_o everlasting_a or_o from_o the_o creation_n or_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o consistency_n with_o his_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v take_v up_o with_o this_o last_o sense_n well_o let_v we_o see_v what_o work_n these_o man_n make_v and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o trap_n that_o they_o lie_v for_o other_o but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o confute_v instance_n 4._o 1._o every_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n and_o speech_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n and_o speech_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n therefore_o every_o thing_n institute_v by_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o write_v till_o after_o some_o year_n it_o be_v yet_o all_o in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o write_v it_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o be_o like_a if_o you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v essential_a alas_o then_o if_o false_a copy_n have_v lose_v we_o a_o word_n the_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o those_o church_n that_o receive_v not_o some_o word_n be_v unchurch_v that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n creed_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n 2._o the_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v this_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n perhaps_o some_o will_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o it_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v it_o out_o but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o now_o in_o because_o other_o church_n do_v reject_v it_o 3._o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o it_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o such_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n 5._o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n since_o their_o institution_n act._n 6._o yet_o few_o think_v they_o essential_a to_o the_o
you_o have_v say_v a_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o universal_a head-ship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o do_v you_o not_o overthrow_v it_o yourself_o by_o such_o argue_v see_v 1._o the_o headship_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o confess_v 2._o it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n either_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n one_o hour_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n receive_v by_o a_o corrupt_a oppress_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v out_o divers_a thing_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o continuance_n as_o be_v prove_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v absent_v it_o be_v only_o the_o king_n and_o subject_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o kingdom_n the_o deputy_n be_v but_o a_o officer_n and_o not_o essential_a he_o reply_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la but_o suppose_v as_o i_o do_v that_o a_o vice-king_n be_v by_o full_a authority_n make_v a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v essential_a ans._n yes_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n if_o he_o be_v make_v essential_a he_o be_v essential_a and_o now_o i_o understand_v what_o be_v your_o proof_n you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o case_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v essential_o so_o the_o church_n constitutive_a head_n that_o whenever_o he_o die_v the_o church_n be_v dead_a unless_o you_o can_v say_v as_o our_o law_n do_v of_o the_o king_n papa_n non_fw-la moritur_fw-la and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v two_o or_o near_o three_o year_n without_o it_o be_v no_o church_n and_o when_o it_o have_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n it_o be_v no_o church_n or_o two_o or_o three_o church_n but_o say_v w._n i._n this_n be_v evident_a in_o our_o present_a subject_n for_o though_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v only_o his_o officer_n and_o deputy_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v such_o officer_n be_v now_o essential_a to_o his_o visible_a church_n ans._n 1._o when_o i_o hear_v the_o word_n evident_a i_o look_v for_o something_o but_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o universal_a you_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o what_o true_a christian_n ever_o yet_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o hear_v it_o dispute_v before_o affirm_v or_o deny_v he_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o will_v say_v that_o as_o all_o the_o mayor_n bailiff_n and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o corporation_n be_v indeed_o essential_a part_n of_o those_o corporation_n and_o these_o corporation_n be_v the_o noble_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o king_n and_o mere_a common_a subject_n only_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n particular_a gather_a church_n be_v the_o noble_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o essential_a and_o pastor_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n but_o if_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o pastor_n shall_v cease_v the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o church_n still_o while_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o mere_a christian_n but_o this_o never_o will_v be_v in_o this_o world_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o church_n but_o a_o well-formed_a organise_v church_n those_o that_o have_v rather_o use_v the_o word_n essential_a of_o the_o pastor_n will_v say_v that_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o only_a essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o brain_n heart_n and_o liver_n may_v be_v call_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n because_o without_o these_o it_o be_v not_o corpus_fw-la orgâ—…nicum_fw-la and_o so_o not_o humanum_fw-la so_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a soul_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o officer_n may_v be_v essential_a part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o organical_a capable_a of_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o other_o will_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o deceive_a metaphor_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o head_n and_o no_o organical_a member_n be_v more_o than_o noble_a integral_n because_o if_o a_o intellectual_a separation_n be_v make_v the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n still_o in_o such_o a_o conception_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n of_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o word_n essential_a in_o that_o case_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o officer_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o call_v they_o but_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o never_o head_n but_o reserve_v that_o title_n to_o christ_n alone_o yea_o even_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o apostle_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o officer_n be_v essential_a it_o will_v be_v apostle_n who_o be_v call_v foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o head_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o our_o controversy_n what_o if_o pastor_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v some_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v any_o more_o essential_a to_o it_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n if_o so_o then_o 1._o before_o peter_n be_v feign_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n 2._o and_o then_o if_o rome_n be_v burn_v or_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o cease_v the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n sir_n our_o true_a question_n be_v whether_o a_o traitorous_a usurper_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n receive_v by_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o whether_o the_o heart_n or_o head_n but_o a_o scab_n or_o cancer_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n after_o some_o vain_a repetition_n pag._n 82._o he_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o fraudulent_a argument_n which_o he_o call_v the_o force_n of_o his_o discourse_n viz_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o 5._o visible_a but_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n ergo_fw-la no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v christ_n true_a church_n save_o that_o ans._n i_o will_v therefore_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n viz._n the_o word_n congregation_n be_v ambiguous_a 1._o either_o it_o mean_v a_o company_n meet_v together_o 2._o or_o a_o number_n of_o such_o congregation_n own_v one_o superior_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o or_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o according_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n a_o congregation_n be_v call_v the_o same_o either_o because_o the_o same_o man_n live_v or_o because_o the_o survivor_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n in_o the_o two_o first_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o congregation_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o man_n die_v and_o place_n may_v be_v conquer_v or_o ruin_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n all_o true_a christian_a congregation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o species_n as_o christian_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n congregation_n i_o answer_v like_a as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o man_n die_v the_o place_n be_v mutable_a but_o as_o to_o the_o common_a christian_a profession_n they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v alter_v scotus_n petavius_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n who_o hold_v that_o bishop_n without_o presbyter_n be_v first_o settle_v must_v hold_v that_o a_o church_n then_o be_v but_o one_o assembly_n or_o no_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n can_v speak_v to_o but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o widen_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o abassia_n armenia_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n be_v visible_a and_o have_v be_v from_o their_o beginning_n and_o some_o of_o they_o before_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o have_v be_v such_o and_o some_o church_n be_v visible_a which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n that_o sometime_o do_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o britain_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n at_o first_o own_v it_o not_o and_o after_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o after_o that_o cast_v it_o off_o again_o but_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o have_v be_v from_o its_o beginning_n the_o church_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n transilvania_n and_o divers_a country_n of_o germany_n be_v not_o
by_o voluntary_a subjection_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o the_o church_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n plant_v without_o the_o empire_n aâ—…_n those_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o st._n peter_n 6._o and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o arrogant_o accuse_v such_o vast_a church_n as_o armâ—…nia_n ethiopia_n india_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n plant_v beside_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o take_v they_o all_o for_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n and_o yet_o bring_v no_o word_n of_o proof_n for_o your_o accusation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v reynerius_n though_o he_o revolt_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o time_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n than_o the_o pope_n that_o shall_v thus_o be_v his_o expositor_n and_o yet_o w._n i_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o i_o question_v his_o partial_a exposition_n next_o i_o mention_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o council_n give_v rome_n the_o pre-eminence_n etc._n etc._n he_o reply_v that_o 1._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 17._o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhibit_v or_o defer_v to_o rome_n as_o ever_o before_o due_a to_o it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o st._n peter_n establish_v there_o ans._n you_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o when_o you_o have_v no_o better_a shift_n than_o so_o useless_a a_o criticism_n 1._o you_o know_v i_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v a_o signification_n as_o remote_a from_o doâ—…ation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o your_o own_o common_a translation_n be_v tribuere_fw-la and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o 2._o be_v here_o ever_o a_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n that_o say_v it_o be_v ever_o before_o due_a not_o a_o word_n 3._o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n use_v of_o the_o give_v of_o equal_a privilege_n to_o constantinople_n as_o â—…is_n of_o give_v or_o defer_v it_o to_o rome_n the_o same_o word_n and_o do_v they_o mean_v that_o this_o belong_v ever_o to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o divine_a right_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o 4._o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o judge_v that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n because_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n and_o be_v this_o famous_a council_n of_o which_o you_o boast_v as_o obey_v leo_n epistle_n so_o sottish_a and_o absurd_a as_o to_o argue_v thus_o because_o old_a rome_n have_v the_o first_o seat_n assign_v to_o it_o on_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v ever_o before_o its_o due_a as_o st_n peter_n chair_n therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n because_o it_o be_v now_o new_a rome_n the_o imperial_a seat_n though_o it_o be_v never_o due_a to_o it_o before_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o any_o apostle_n o_o what_o can_v some_o man_n believe_v or_o seem_v to_o believe_v and_o how_o much_o do_v it_o conern_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n word_n he_o add_v that_o the_o canon_n say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n ans._n 1_o but_o the_o canon_n say_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o assign_v no_o other_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o make_v not_o it_o the_o great_a reason_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la juris_fw-la they_o will_v never_o have_v lay_v the_o right_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n as_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v but_o interest_n and_o partiality_n can_v endure_v plain_a truth_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o cite_a by-word_n of_o the_o ancient_n must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o titâ—…lus_n or_o fundamentum_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o the_o ratio_fw-la or_o motive_n of_o the_o statute_n or_o constitution_n the_o first_o be_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o council_n this_o only_o give_v the_o right_n the_o second_o be_v prevail_o and_o principal_o that_o which_o the_o canon_n here_o assign_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o imperial_a seat_n but_o as_o a_o honorary_a tittle_n add_v to_o the_o motive_n they_o say_v sometime_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o sometime_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o sometime_o they_o mention_v paul_n alone_o and_o cry_v as_o at_o ephesus_n magno_fw-la paulâ—…_n cyrillo_n magne_n paulo_n celestino_n but_o note_v that_o they_o give_v often_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o patriarchal_a honour_n of_o antioch_n that_o it_o be_v sedes_fw-la petri_n and_o therefore_o never_o take_v this_o to_o be_v either_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o right_n or_o the_o chief_a determine_a motive_n of_o the_o constitution_n he_o add_v that_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o contradiction_n when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v extend_v his_o felony_n against_o he_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n ans._n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o vineyard_n to_o peter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n though_o not_o in_o apostleship_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v rome_n the_o primate_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o dioscor_v we_o undertake_v to_o excommunicate_a leo_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n and_o therefore_o anatolius_n in_o the_o council_n when_o the_o indices_fw-la say_v that_o dioscor_n we_o condemn_v flavian_n for_o say_v christ_n have_v two_o nature_n answer_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la but_o for_o excommunicate_v leo_n and_o for_o not_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o 2._o be_v here_o any_o word_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o the_o council_n in_o that_o very_a letter_n to_o leo_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v the_o council_n not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o that_o the_o say_n mat._n 28_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la olim_fw-la ipse_fw-la salvator_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la but_o say_v w._n i._n the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o canon_n mention_v rather_o the_o imperial_a authority_n of_o that_o city_n than_o the_o right_n from_o st._n peter_n be_v because_o it_o suit_v better_a with_o the_o pretension_n of_o anatolius_n 1â—…_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o complice_n for_o the_o elevaton_n of_o that_o sea_n than_o any_o other_o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v anatolias_n and_o his_o complice_n that_o be_v the_o council_n speak_v sincere_o and_o true_o here_o or_o false_o if_o true_o that_o be_v all_o that_o i_o cite_v they_o for_o if_o false_o as_o worldly_a unconscionable_a man_n that_o be_v set_v up_o themselves_o why_o host_n we_o of_o general_a council_n even_o of_o this_o and_o of_o their_o word_n to_o leo_n how_o can_v we_o tell_v when_o to_o trust_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o that_o subscribe_v against_o flavian_n at_o ephes._n 2._o and_o after_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la at_o chalcedon_n when_o they_o be_v under_o a_o martian_a and_o not_o theodosius_n will_v not_o have_v acquit_v dioscorus_n and_o condemn_v leo_n and_o elavian_n again_o if_o another_o theodosius_n have_v come_v but_o if_o they_o be_v credible_a believe_v they_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentine_n put_v both_o reason_n together_o etc._n etc._n ans._n i_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n even_o now_o even_o as_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n seat_n as_o a_o reason_n 1â—…_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o antioch_n a_o honorary_a motive_n to_o their_o law_n and_o he_o here_o confess_v himself_o that_o alexander_n and_o antioch_n have_v the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n because_o they_o be_v the_o second_o and_o three_o great_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o high_a spiritual_a authority_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o city_n which_o have_v the_o high_a temporal_a power_n ans._n say_v you_o so_o 1._o where_o be_v that_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v find_v and_o prove_v 2._o if_o so_o then_o why_o be_v not_o this_o canon_n produce_v for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o other_o church_n why_o do_v canterbury_n take_v place_n of_o london_n
which_o they_o may_v short_o expect_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o i_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v this_o return_n to_o this_o one_o reply_n which_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o publish_v against_o i_o that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o because_o true_a order_n require_v first_o that_o we_o understand_v each_o other_o term_n i_o must_v begin_v with_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n in_o which_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o sandy_a fabric_n it_o be_v which_o be_v adorn_v by_o they_o with_o the_o great_a epithet_n of_o apostolical_a ancient_a universal_a infallible_a and_o how_o little_a they_o know_v or_o can_v make_v other_o know_v what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o they_o do_v dispute_v or_o what_o that_o church_n be_v to_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n call_v by_o they_o heretic_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v by_o sword_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o defend_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n of_o against_o his_o vain_a objection_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n i_o defend_v those_o additional_a argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o in_o all_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o impartial_a understand_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o their_o terrestrial_a universal_a monarchy_n and_o their_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n reason_n tradition_n consent_n antiquity_n and_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o kingdom_n stand_v but_o on_o three_o leg_n ignorance_n and_o deceit_n worldly_a interest_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o violence_n and_o when_o these_o and_o especial_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n do_v cease_v to_o uphold_v it_o it_o will_v present_o die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o though_o melchior_n canus_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a privilege_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v stand_v though_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n have_v be_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o uphold_v against_o all_o these_o by_o no_o better_a mean_n than_o those_o aforesaid_a the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n viz._n of_o east_n and_o south_n be_v against_o they_o and_o all_o the_o other_o four_o patriarchates_n renounce_v they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o day_n they_o lay_v the_o fast_a hold_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o master_v italy_n flatter_v and_o advance_v france_n promise_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o their_o adherent_n threaten_v the_o deposition_n of_o other_o divide_v germany_n and_o all_o europe_n that_o many_o may_v need_v the_o pope_n and_o few_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o and_o by_o keep_v man_n ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o government_n by_o these_o mean_v they_o overcome_v the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o their_o subject_n who_o subject_n they_o have_v be_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n against_o popery_n but_o these_o follow_a particular_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o humane_a nature_n to_o receive_v it_o 1._o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o church-monarch_n ☞_o any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o civil_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n succee_v not_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o universal_a pastor_n but_o peter_n never_o have_v any_o high_a office_n than_o to_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apoctles_o not_o first_o a_o vice-christ_n 3._o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n 4._o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v successor_n as_o in_o superior_a seat_n nor_o do_v any_o patriarch_n much_o less_o twelve_o claim_v power_n as_o successor_n of_o any_o apostle_n save_v antioch_n and_o rome_n and_o antioch_n as_o from_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n but_o no_o universal_a sovereignty_n 5._o that_o whoever_o will_v turn_v papist_n must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n before_o and_o that_o all_o profess_a christian_n be_v so_o save_o the_o papist_n that_o know_v their_o doctrine_n 6._o that_o he_o must_v renounce_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n and_o believe_v they_o all_o deceive_v by_o miracle_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n catholic_n church_n 1._o he_o exclude_v all_o from_o christ_n universal_a church_n and_o christianity_n that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christian_a congregation_n yet_o mean_v not_o only_a church_n but_o family_n ship_n or_o any_o civil_a assembly_n damn_v all_o solitary_a christian_n or_o that_o be_v alone_o among_o infidel_n 2._o he_o make_v subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n necessary_a and_o yet_o say_v the_o votum_fw-la of_o it_o alone_o will_v serve_v sect._n 2._o he_o unchurch_v parish-church_n he_o make_v dependence_n on_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o general_a necessary_a but_o not_o on_o the_o pope_n particular_o sect._n 3_o what_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o a_o church-member_n his_o implicit_a discourse_n of_o implicit_a faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o any_o particular_a article_n several_a sense_n of_o implicit_a faith_n open_v his_o general_a faith_n prove_v no_o particular_a faith_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v sect._n 8._o his_o instance_n explain_v sect._n 9_o when_o virtual_a repentance_n suffice_v sect._n 10._o his_o avoid_v to_o answer_v sect._n 11._o the_o papist_n church_n invisible_a sect._n 12._o his_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o general_n sect._n 13._o what_o christianity_n be_v be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o sect._n 14._o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n further_o prove_v sect._n 15._o their_o contradiction_n about_o receive_v all_o faith_n on_o the_o church_n authority_n sect._n 16._o 17._o the_o true_a method_n of_o believe_v sect._n 18._o humane_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o divine_a sect._n 20._o what_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v sect._n 21._o papist_n utter_o disagree_v what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o confound_v and_o their_o church_n invisible_a sect._n 22._o note_n of_o great_a moment_n hereupon_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n that_o believe_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_v god_n be_v a_o new_a false_a baptism_n sect._n 23._o q_o 3_o who_o be_v the_o pastor_n who_o rejection_n unchurch_v man_n of_o parish_n priest_n q._n 4._o how_o shall_v all_o the_o world_n be_v sure_a that_o pope_n and_o priest_n have_v a_o just_a election_n or_o ordination_n sect._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 2._o their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n whether_o heresy_n be_v in_o will_n or_o understanding_n sect._n 1_o heretic_n by_o their_o definition_n be_v unknown_a sect._n 2._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o proposal_n make_v we_o the_o clergy_n master_n of_o all_o man_n life_n sect._n 3_o he_o make_v none_o heretic_n that_o deny_v not_o god_n veracity_n sect._n 4._o and_o all_o heretic_n to_o deny_v it_o yea_o all_o that_o receive_v not_o every_o truth_n safficient_o propose_v yet_o unsaith_o all_o and_o say_v that_o not_o culpable_a neglect_n of_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o all_o but_o contradiction_n to_o the_o know_a proposal_n of_o lawful_a superior_n make_v a_o heretic_n sect._n 7._o q._n what_o sufficient_a proposal_n be_v sect._n 8._o 9_o he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church-governor_n may_v be_v know_v without_o revelation_n sect._n 10._o sufficiency_n further_o examine_v sect._n 11._o he_o hereticate_v themselves_o or_o none_o sect._n 12._o whether_o every_o misunderstanding_n of_o a_o intelligible_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v heresy_n sect._n 13._o what_o heresy_n be_v indeed_o sect._n 14._o chap._n 3._o their_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pope_n sect._n 1_o pope_n judge_v herteick_n by_o many_o council_n where_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n must_v be_v find_v sect._n 2._o who_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la must_v elect_v the_o pope_n sect._n 3._o w._n j._n can_v and_o dare_v not_o tell_v consecration_n deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pope_n sect._n 6._o neither_o papal_a nor_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n he_o say_v depend_v on_o papal_a or_o episcopal_a ordination_n sect._n 7._o so_o they_o may_v be_v layman_n what_o such_o jurisdiction_n be_v sect._n 8._o what_o notice_n or_o proof_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o subject_n chap._n 4._o their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o god_n ordain_v in_o their_o way_n sect._n 1._o 2._o their_o bishop_n of_o calcedon_n testimony_n put_v off_o sect._n 3_o they_o make_v all_o man_n that_o will_v or_o no_o man_n to_o be_v bishop_n his_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n say_v we_o want_v not_o episcopal_a consecration_n but_o election_n
instance_n of_o goth_n dane_n swede_n examine_v sect._n 4_o 5._o whether_o extra_fw-la imperial_a church_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n sect._n 5._o in_o what_o case_n some_o be_v and_o which_o his_o pretence_n to_o the_o indian_n armenian_n and_o persian_n examine_v sect._n 6._o the_o tradition_n of_o these_o church_n be_v against_o popery_n sect_n 7._o his_o notorious_a fiction_n about_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o indian_n armenian_n and_o abassine_n to_o rome_n sect._n 9_o 10._o of_o pisanus_n arabic_a nicene_n canon_n sect._n 11._o he_o intend_v to_o write_v a_o tractate_n to_o prove_v that_o extraneous_a bishop_n be_v at_o the_o council_n but_o that_o put-off_a go_v for_o a_o answer_n sect._n 12._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a gallicane_n and_o spanish_a liturgy_n mention_v not_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o ethiopic_a sect._n 13._o when_o constantine_n entreat_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o the_o church_n there_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o command_v there_o sect._n 14._o whether_o before_o gregory_n mission_n the_o british_a church_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o heretical_a sect._n 15._o reynerius_n word_n vindicate_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 16._o the_o 28._o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n vindicate_v which_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v but_o the_o first_o patriarch_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o humane_a right_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n sect._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o his_o brave_a attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a of_o john_n persidis_fw-la armenian_n gothia_n at_o ephes._n 1_o thebamnon_n bishop_n of_o coptus_n sect._n 21._o 22._o his_o other_o citation_n confute_v sect._n 23._o of_o eusebius_n his_o circular_a letter_n sect._n 24._o chap._n 4._o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o old_a council_n sect._n 1_o myraeus_n his_o notitia_fw-la episcopat_fw-la against_o he_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o authority_n over_o the_o barbarous_a give_v con._n calce_v c._n 28._o proof_n that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la sect._n 5._o he_o be_v over_o but_o one_o empire_n sect._n 6._o no_o council_n but_o of_o one_o empire_n prosper_v testimony_n examine_v &_o caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la expound_v sect._n 7._o pope_n leo_n word_n examine_v sect._n 8_o 9_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n show_v the_o pope_n rule_v not_o the_o world_n sect._n 10._o more_o of_o ethiopia_n and_o pisanus_n canon_n sect._n 11._o chap._n 5._o the_o case_n reâ—…eated_v the_o uselessness_n of_o his_o testimony_n therein_o chap._n 6._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o proof_n that_o council_n be_v call_v general_n as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o word_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la from_o the_o end_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o his_o question_n answer_v what_o heretic_n be_v christian_n sect._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o say_v that_o no_o heretic_n believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o so_o acquit_v all_o that_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a which_o be_v all_o that_o believe_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n sect._n 12._o of_o sufficiency_n of_o proposal_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o equal_a he_o absolve_v heretic_n and_o make_v heretic_n of_o the_o papist_n sect._n 13_o 14_o 15._o whether_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v one_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o head_n whether_o a_o king_n that_o say_v god_n have_v make_v i_o the_o vicegod_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n set_v not_o up_o a_o policy_n destinct_n from_o god_n sect._n 16._o one_o call_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o another_o not_o sect._n 17._o 18._o chap._n 7._o whether_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v sect._n 1_o whether_o we_o separate_v from_o other_o church_n as_o we_o do_v from_o the_o papal_a sect._n 2._o arrian_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a sect._n 3_o why_o they-call_a u_fw-mi schismatic_n sect._n 4._o 5._o papist_n agree_v not_o whether_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n sect._n 6._o what_o we_o hold_v herein_o sect._n 6._o his_o absurd_a answer_n sect._n 7._o whether_o every_o man_n deny_v christ_n veracity_n who_o receive_v not_o every_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v sect._n 8_o 9_o he_o make_v it_o a_o grand_a novelty_n of_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n the_o shame_n of_o this_o charge_n sect._n 10_o 11._o his_o charge_n of_o eutychianisme_n on_o the_o abassine_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 12._o of_o self-conceited_a hereticate_a wit_n sect._n 12._o whether_o the_o abassine_n confess_v themselves_o eutichianes_n sect._n 14._o of_o the_o greek_a church_n reject_v we_o sect._n 16._o the_o greek_a church_n claim_v not_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o empire_n sect._n 17_o 18_o 19_o whether_o every_o child_n subject_n or_o neighbour_n must_v judge_n heretic_n and_o avoid_v they_o unsentence_v sect._n 20._o his_o false_a answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o free_a the_o greek_n from_o heresy_n sect._n 21._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o greek_n mean_v orthodox_o sect._n 23._o nilus_n testimony_n vindicate_v sect._n 24_o our_o unity_n with_o greek_n and_o other_o sect._n 25._o a_o notable_a passage_n of_o meletius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o sole_a headship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n novelty_n and_o forsake_v tradition_n which_o with_o cyril_n testimony_n w._n j._n pass_v over_o sect._n 26._o the_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n second_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n sect._n 1_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o his_o citation_n pretermit_v in_o term_n sect._n 2._o because_o i_o cite_v a_o patriarch_n and_o council_n excommunicate_v a_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n countenance_n he_o say_v i_o plead_v for_o rebellion_n sect._n 4._o his_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n extraneous_a power_n confute_v sect._n 5._o his_o particular_a proof_n before_o promise_v in_o a_o special_a tract_n examine_v 1._o his_o error_n of_o theophilus_n gothiae_n sect._n 6._o 2._o of_o domnus_n bosphori_n his_o gross_a error_n sect._n 7._o 3._o of_o joh._n persidis_fw-la sect._n 8._o 4._o of_o bishop_n of_o scythia_n sect._n 9_o 5._o of_o etherius_fw-la anchialensis_n for_o sebastianus_n sect._n 10._o 6._o of_o phaebamnon_n copti_n sect._n 11._o 7._o of_o theodulus_n esulae_n so_o false_o call_v sect._n 12._o 8._o of_o theodorus_n gadarorum_n sect._n 13._o 9_o of_o antipater_n bostrorum_fw-la sect._n 14._o 10._o of_o olympius_n schythopoleos_n sect._n 15._o 11._o of_o eusebius_n gentis_fw-la saracenorum_n sect._n 16._o 12._o constantinus_n bostrorum_fw-la sect._n 17._o 13._o one_o pro_fw-la glaco_fw-it gerassae_fw-la all_o show_v his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o empire_n sect._n 19_o the_o nestorian_n epistle_n at_o the_o council_n ephes._n to_o callimores_n rex_fw-la expound_v sect._n 20_o 21._o remark_n upon_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o ephisine_n council_n sect._n 22._o remark_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sect._n 23._o of_o the_o title_n caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primatus_fw-la apostolicus_n etc._n etc._n give_v to_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n sect._n 24._o binnius_n confession_n that_o at_o conc._n const._n 1._o the_o pope_n preside_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la legatos_fw-la sect._n 25._o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o council_n pretend_v to_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n examine_v sect._n 26._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o first_o proof_n sect._n 27_o 28._o of_o his_o second_o and_o three_o more_o note_n of_o the_o council_n calce_v sect._n 29._o his_o four_o instance_n confute_v sect._n 30._o his_o five_o confute_v sect._n 31._o his_o six_o confute_v sect._n 32._o his_o last_o instance_n vain_a sect._n 33._o he_o can_v not_o disprove_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o be_v real_o two_o church_n name_v one_o as_o have_v two_o supreme_a head_n sect._n 34._o i_o can_v not_o entreat_v he_o by_o any_o provocation_n to_o prove_v the_o continue_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o papal_n part_n iii_o a_o defence_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o our_o continue_a visibility_n sect._n 1_o whether_o all_o believer_n be_v christian_n sect._n 2._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o next_o cavil_v against_o my_o definition_n sect._n 3_o my_o definition_n of_o protestant_n vindicate_v sect._n 4._o one_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o faulty_a church_n sect._n 5._o
part_n that_o be_v there_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v there_o fire_n water_n air_n earth_n gold_n silver_z or_o man_n or_o devil_n create_v by_o god_n i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o sadducee_n or_o a_o atheist_n may_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v good_a be_v this_o a_o implicit_a actual_a belief_n that_o god_n angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v good_a when_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o in_o heaven_n or_o anywhere_o else_o there_o be_v any_o god_n or_o any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n a_o protestant_n believe_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o traitor_n against_o christ_n by_o claim_v his_o prerogative_n do_v he_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar-general_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v true_a protestant_n believe_v that_o all_o tradition_n be_v true_a which_o real_o come_v down_o to_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o credible_a evidence_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o papist_n tradition_n to_o be_v true_a when_o they_o believe_v multitude_n of_o they_o to_o be_v novelty_n or_o fiction_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n woman_n mention_v by_o dr._n white_n believe_v the_o creed_n but_o she_o know_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n she_o know_v not_o what_o or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o he_o go_v on_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o many_o thousand_o ans._n and_o what_o then_o if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o those_o thousand_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v man_n i_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v rise_v and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o or_o thousand_o that_o you_o may_v name_n shall_v rise_v i_o know_v not_o because_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o feign_v not_o man_n that_o never_o be_v if_o any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o have_v see_v he_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o more_o shall_v rise_v and_o yet_o may_v believe_v that_o all_o shall_v rise_v not_o all_o in_o true_a reality_n as_o signify_v the_o whole_a that_o have_v exi_v indeed_o but_o all_o as_o the_o subject-term_n in_o the_o proposition_n when_o i_o say_v all_o shall_v rise_v i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o proposition_n but_o i_o know_v many_o individual_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o i_o personal_o know_v and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o by_o the_o word_n all_o i_o mean_v all_o these_o particular_n inclusive_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o general_n express_v a_o totum_fw-la some_o of_o who_o part_n i_o have_v know_v by_o sight_n and_o other_o by_o history_n and_o i_o know_v that_o other_o part_n have_v be_v but_o some_o part_n i_o know_v not_o at_o all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v according_o my_o belief_n be_v according_a to_o the_o object_n partly_o singular_a partly_o particular_a partly_o indefinite_a and_o partly_o universal_a he_o proceed_v act._n 24._o 5_o 14._o credens_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la yet_o paul_n have_v not_o a_o actual_a understanding_n of_o every_o particular_a contain_v in_o they_o ans._n then_o he_o have_v not_o a_o actual_a belief_n of_o those_o particular_n he_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o all_o god_n word_n be_v true_a and_o he_o believe_v all_o in_o particular_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o word_n but_o when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o have_v he_o then_o a_o actual_a belief_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n he_o add_v a_o christian_a that_o have_v forget_v some_o sin_n yet_o at_o death_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o all_o his_o sin_n have_v he_o no_o actual_a sorrow_n for_o that_o forget_a sin_n i_o answer_v no_o if_o he_o have_v no_o actual_a understanding_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o that_o christ_n foretell_v will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o kill_v his_o servant_n do_v you_o think_v that_o if_o these_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o duty_n that_o this_o be_v a_o actual_a repentance_n for_o this_o sin_n nay_o be_v a_o mere_a general_a repentance_n any_o actual_a repentance_n at_o all_o if_o it_o extend_v to_o no_o particular_n if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o sin_n but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o my_o hear_n pray_v be_v a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o actual_o repent_v of_o any_o and_o as_o to_o your_o instance_n if_o you_o do_v but_o forget_v a_o sin_n it_o imply_v that_o you_o do_v once_o remember_v it_o and_o perhaps_o repent_v of_o it_o then_o but_o if_o you_o know_v not_o or_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o you_o commit_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o actual_a repentance_n of_o that_o sin_n o_o but_o say_v he_o what_o horrid_a doctrine_n will_v this_o be_v ans._n what_o a_o childish_a exclamation_n be_v this_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o if_o you_o be_v well_o examine_v 10._o yourself_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o this_o quarrel_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la you_o confess_v that_o here_o be_v no_o particular_a repentance_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o be_v universals_z as_o contain_v the_o particular_n know_v confuse_o in_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o particular_n you_o will_v cheat_v they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o universal_a proposition_n that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o horrid_a doctrine_n consider_v that_o 1._o if_o this_o general_a repentance_n have_v also_o join_v a_o particular_a repentance_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o must_v be_v so_o repent_v of_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o a_o virtual_a repentance_n of_o other_o forget_a particular_a sin_n will_v prove_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n a_o general_a repentance_n which_o have_v a_o actual_a hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o a_o habit_n incline_v the_o person_n unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n when_o he_o know_v it_o join_v with_o a_o actual_a repentance_n of_o all_o that_o he_o know_v and_o a_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o know_v all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a repentance_n of_o the_o unknown_a particular_n but_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o virtual_a repentance_n of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v that_o cause_n that_o virtue_n that_o grace_n which_o will_v produce_v a_o actual_a repentance_n if_o the_o impediment_n of_o forgetfulness_n be_v remove_v but_o even_o confuse_a actual_a repentance_n have_v not_o a_o total_a oblivion_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o particular_n but_o only_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o universals_z he_o add_v one_o that_o forgive_v all_o injury_n and_o have_v forget_v some_o do_v he_o not_o forgive_v those_o forget_v ans._n yes_o if_o the_o word_n forgiveness_n signify_v the_o effect_n or_o his_o act_n as_o sufficient_a to_o that_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o discharge_v acquit_v or_o forgive_v another_o by_o a_o mere_a general_a remission_n or_o discharge_n though_o he_o remember_v but_o one_o or_o no_o particular_a at_o all_o but_o if_o by_o forgive_a you_o mean_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n who_o object_n be_v the_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n and_o evil_a consequent_n remit_v he_o so_o actual_o forgive_v in_o his_o own_o mental_a act_n no_o more_o than_o he_o know_v but_o his_o general_a forgiveness_n suffice_v to_o all_o the_o end_n without_o it_o and_o such_o a_o sufficient_a remission_n go_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o full_a forgiveness_n but_o instead_o of_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n you_o play_v with_o ambiguous_a word_n of_o another_o sense_n and_o subject_n forgive_a another_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n who_o effect_n be_v extrinsical_a and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v burn_v a_o house_n or_o give_v away_o or_o sell_v a_o house_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o so_o a_o man_n may_v remit_v all_o debt_n or_o penalty_n
nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o you_o to_o do_v which_o you_o can_v do_v without_o come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o the_o papist_n divine_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o what_o christianity_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o controversy_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v that_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o divine_n but_o mark_v that_o this_o be_v not_o then_o with_o they_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la any_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o what_o must_v be_v believe_v for_o their_o divine_n dispute_v not_o that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v true_a and_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v a_o word_n that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o person_n 15._o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o either_o such_o a_o person_n believe_v the_o bible_n rash_o and_o imprudent_o and_o then_o according_a to_o all_o divine_n his_o faith_n can_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a or_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a or_o he_o believe_v it_o prudent_o by_o prudential_a motive_n of_o credibility_n now_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o save_o that_o though_o he_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o bible_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n here_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a unless_o his_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o only_o in_o the_o object_n but_o his_o act_n and_o sure_o no_o man_n know_v what_o other_o man_n act_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a therefore_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o their_o church_n be_v still_o invisible_a 2._o no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o bible_n rash_o and_o imprudent_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o another_o believe_v it_o not_o rash_o and_o imprudent_o yea_o whether_o he_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o therefore_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o no_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v serve_v to_o free_v a_o man_n from_o this_o rashness_n imprudence_n and_o nullity_n of_o his_o christianity_n 1._o but_o why_o then_o have_v we_o not_o this_o general_n the_o church_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o its_o authority_n before_o in_o the_o description_n of_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a faith_n 2._o be_v that_o man_n no_o christian_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o single_a apostle_n and_o take_v not_o the_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v the_o eunuch_n convert_v by_o philip_n act._n 8._o or_o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n convert_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o or_o the_o 3000_o convert_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o receive_v faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o indian_n when_o convert_v by_o frumentius_n and_o edesus_fw-la or_o the_o abassian_a empire_n that_o till_o late_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pretension_n or_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v that_o argument_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o convert_v their_o hearer_n or_o that_o they_o always_o first_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o church_n if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v any_o single_a apostle_n or_o teacher_n hold_v to_o that_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o you_o 3._o but_o authority_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o maintain_v that_o a_o preserve_n and_o teach_v ministerial_a authority_n be_v usual_o needful_a to_o man_n conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v first_o believe_v by_o the_o hearer_n but_o a_o judge_a authority_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o scripture_n a_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o which_o determine_v by_o a_o sentence_n rather_o than_o teach_v by_o open_v that_o evidence_n which_o cause_v belief_n in_o the_o teacher_n himself_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o man_n faith_n 4._o and_o what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hear_v a_o preacher_n open_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o christianity_n without_o talk_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o authority_n and_o shall_v hereupon_o believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o a_o bible_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o man_n be_v no_o christian_a nor_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o say_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o any_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o roman_n believe_v rash_o and_o impudent_o and_o shall_v perish_v 4._o but_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o enquiry_n can_v we_o possible_o find_v it_o out_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o 16._o know_v the_o church_n and_o its_o profession_n and_o its_o authority_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o necessary_a faith_n before_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v believe_v or_o what_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o this_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v believe_v and_o that_o in_o know_v the_o church_n we_o must_v know_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v that_o church_n must_v all_o these_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v or_o but_o one_o or_o two_o and_o which_o 1._o if_o the_o name_n be_v enough_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n be_v call_v christian_n or_o mahumetanes_n who_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o christianity_n or_o mahumetanism_n be_v you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o they_o profess_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o not_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n so_o they_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o the_o word_n saviour_n signify_v or_o what_o christ_n ever_o do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v believe_v god_n word_n must_v first_o know_v the_o church_n as_o define_v or_o know_v it_o in_o all_o its_o essence_n then_o 1._o how_o few_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o how_o will_v he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v 2._o and_o still_o the_o question_n recur_v what_o be_v it_o that_o must_v be_v particular_o believe_v to_o essentiate_v the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o seem_v he_o must_v know_v which_o be_v that_o church_n consider_v in_o existence_n as_o different_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o other_o society_n but_o by_o this_o method_n our_o difficulty_n be_v multiply_v 1._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o church_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o in_o say_v that_o this_o and_o not_o that_o be_v god_n word_n be_v this_o by_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o divine_a faith_n if_o of_o knowledge_n what_o evidence_n prove_v it_o if_o of_o faith_n than_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v he_o that_o be_v i_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o revelation_n and_o true_a that_o the_o roman
church_n do_v notorious_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n nor_o call_v you_o heretic_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n assert_v by_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o your_o rule_n be_v false_a and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v know_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v hold_v some_o opinion_n of_o chronology_n or_o genealogy_n or_o cosmography_n as_o about_o cainan_n or_o the_o age_n of_o sem_fw-mi or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o artipode_n especial_o in_o the_o dismal_a nine_o century_n and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o they_o take_v this_o point_n for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n believe_v the_o septuagint_n or_o some_o other_o mistranslation_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v before_o jeromes_n time_n this_o man_n so_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o err_v in_o so_o small_a a_o point_n be_v no_o heretic_n for_o so_o think_v for_o i_o will_v know_v of_o yourself_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v not_o heretic_n for_o the_o septuagint_n be_v long_o take_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a long_v after_o by_o your_o universal_a roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o text_n be_v god_n word_n which_o yet_o afterward_o you_o alter_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o alteration_n in_o the_o one_o be_v make_v by_o sixtus_n 5_o and_o clement_n 8_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o judgement_n that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v that_o before_o take_v the_o other_o reading_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v one_o thing_n god_n word_n to_o day_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n 5._o but_o by_o this_o rule_n also_o we_o be_v acquit_v from_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_a to_o we_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v contrary_a to_o we_o which_o sure_o be_v notorious_a to_o very_a few_o at_o most_o and_o indeed_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o more_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o with_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o and_o in_o former_a age_n r._n b._n be_v not_o the_o bible_n a_o public_a testimony_n and_o record_n and_o be_v universal_o receive_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o yet_o abundance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o know_v or_o believe_v by_o most_o of_o your_o own_o church_n w._n j._n it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n that_o whatever_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n that_o such_o a_o determinate_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o sentence_n 13._o contain_v in_o it_o when_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o many_o sense_n r._n b._n worse_o and_o worse_o still_o 1._o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v significant_a and_o intelligible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o defective_a than_o the_o common_a word_n of_o man_n this_o intelligible_a bible_n or_o word_n therefore_o deliver_v to_o we_o its_o own_o sense_n if_o not_o than_o council_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n or_o their_o own_o for_o god_n can_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o their_o word_n be_v no_o more_o plain_a than_o he_o yet_o a_o multitude_n of_o plain_a intelligible_a text_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o your_o church_n who_o you_o call_v not_o heretic_n yea_o your_o learned_a commentator_n differ_v and_o fight_v about_o their_o sense_n 2._o therefore_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o every_o sentence_n you_o do_v but_o fly_v and_o hide_v your_o fraud_n if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v divine_a revelation_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n own_o word_n but_o as_o expound_v by_o your_o church_n all_o christian_a ear_n shall_v abhor_v your_o blasphemy_n if_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o text_n so_o difficult_a as_o that_o most_o christian_n can_v understand_v they_o or_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a sense_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o be_v those_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v every_o man_n a_o heretic_n that_o err_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v perverse_a that_o you_o say_v of_o divers_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o text_n may_v be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o context_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n if_o by_o that_o word_n you_o mean_v as_o be_v usual_a contrary_a to_o the_o harmony_n of_o christian_a necessary_a truth_n yea_o or_o contrary_a to_o any_o other_o truth_n whatever_o save_o that_o text_n itself_o and_o now_o reader_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o reason_n whether_o this_o man_n have_v give_v we_o any_o regardable_a notice_n at_o all_o what_o be_v heresy_n or_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o or_o have_v not_o trifle_v and_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o heresy_n be_v i_o will_v brief_o tell_v you_o the_o word_n signify_v election_n be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n sometime_o for_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n divide_v from_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o 14._o church_n and_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o christian_n the_o name_n signify_v any_o party_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o differ_v in_o some_o necessary_a thing_n from_o the_o common_a body_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v separate_v from_o they_o as_o unmeet_a for_o their_o communion_n and_o gather_v themselves_o into_o divide_a society_n so_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o church_n and_o make_v different_a sect_n or_o society_n therefore_o which_o separate_v from_o and_o oppose_v the_o church_n be_v call_v heresy_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n than_o be_v low_a signify_v either_o the_o contentious_a make_n of_o division_n within_o a_o church_n without_o separate_n from_o it_o or_o else_o the_o break_n of_o one_o church_n into_o many_o without_o separate_v from_o other_o church_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o long_o after_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o such_o schism_n only_o and_o hence_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o the_o novatian_o and_o many_o other_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o sometime_o use_v more_o cautelous_o in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o those_o only_a that_o deny_v some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o yet_o narrow_a sense_n for_o those_o only_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o denial_n of_o some_o essential_a point_n do_v gather_v into_o a_o separate_a society_n to_o maintain_v their_o error_n and_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o these_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n horesie_n and_o heretic_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v save_v and_o be_v or_o be_v not_o within_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o w._n 1_n do_v deceitful_o confound_v of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v more_o in_o the_o end_n and_o show_v you_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o philastrius_n how_o mischievous_a it_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n against_o every_o different_a opinion_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o make_v heretic_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n iii_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o word_n pope_n w._n j._n by_o pope_n i_o mean_v st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o lawful_a successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o 1_o rome_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o govern_v all_o particular_a church_n next_o under_o christ._n r._n b._n i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o know_v the_o pope_n by_o this_o till_o i_o know_v how_o st._n peter_n successor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o i_o q._n 1._o what_o personal_a qualification_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la w._n j._n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o other_o bishop_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v r._n b._n if_o so_o than_o all_o those_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v heretic_n or_o deny_v essential_a point_n of_o faith_n w._n j._n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v no_o pope_n while_o
formal_a heretic_n if_o any_o such_o be_v r._n b._n as_o john_n 22_o 23_o eugenius_n four_o etc._n etc._n w._n j._n prove_v that_o r._n b._n the_o article_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n thereupon_o be_v a_o proof_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v a_o proof_n viz._n in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o john_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o divers_a at_o basil_n against_o eugenius_n and_o other_o much_o elder_n against_o honorius_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o general_n council_n no_o proof_n i_o add_v that_o so_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o he_o answer_v prove_v that_o history_n to_o which_o i_o say_v general_a council_n be_v your_o catholic_n church_n representative_a and_o those_o charge_v these_o pope_n with_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n if_o you_o be_v so_o frontless_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o transcribe_v council_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o can_v say_v prove_v it_o i_o add_v and_o all_o those_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a ability_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o work_n he_o say_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v have_v child_n pope_n and_o some_o that_o be_v illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a i_o have_v oft_o prove_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o your_o own_o historian_n how_o oft_o must_v i_o repeat_v they_o i_o add_v that_o therefore_o their_o church_n have_v oft_o be_v headless_a and_o the_o succession_n interrupt_v council_n have_v thus_o censure_v many_o pope_n w._n j._n when_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o precedent_n prove_v that_o r._n b._n reader_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n if_o arm_n uphold_v it_o not_o when_o their_o champion_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o very_a successive_a be_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o bid_v i_o prove_v that_o which_o all_o man_n that_o read_v they_o know_v be_v common_o and_o copious_o assert_v by_o their_o council_n and_o historian_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o cite_v their_o platina_n werverus_fw-la yea_o baroâ—…us_n binnius_n genebrard_n their_o great_a flatterer_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o be_v child_n and_o some_o illiterate_a and_o fifty_o together_o be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a etc._n etc._n w._n i._o prove_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a council_n which_o so_o censure_v any_o pope_n which_o we_o admit_v as_o true_a and_o lawful_a r._n b._n alas_o poor_a man_n be_v you_o drive_v to_o that_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v lawful_a council_n that_o censure_v honorius_n the_o two_o john_n eugenius_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v as_o well_o and_o a_o little_a better_o use_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o question_n whether_o that_o of_o trent_n florence_n lateran_n etc._n etc._n be_v lawful_a 2._o may_v not_o the_o world_n see_v now_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o tradition_n even_o your_o own_o will_n general_a council_n tell_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o forefather_n if_o you_o like_v they_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n dislike_v they_o they_o be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o their_o testimony_n null_a the_o sum_n be_v whatever_o council_n say_v the_o pope_n shall_v never_o be_v prove_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n till_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o himself_o and_o will_v subscribe_v as_o marcellinus_n do_v to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n or_o with_o liberius_n confess_v his_o fault_n 3._o and_o have_v not_o these_o man_n a_o notable_a advantage_n to_o proselyte_n lady_n and_o illiterate_a person_n when_o if_o general_a council_n damn_v their_o pope_n it_o be_v but_o bid_v they_o prove_v those_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a council_n and_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o they_o that_o even_o their_o own_o pope_n have_v affirm_v they_o lawful_a yet_o few_o woman_n be_v so_o far_o skill_v in_o history_n and_o so_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o every_o impudent_a deceiver_n and_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o it_o be_v but_o as_o bellarmine_n fetch_v a_o denial_n out_o of_o the_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la against_o the_o approbation_n of_o martin_n 5._o 4._o but_o be_v this_o enough_o for_o you_o what_o if_o none_o be_v lawful_a council_n that_o displease_v the_o pope_n be_v they_o therefore_o no_o competent_a witness_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o it_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v and_o be_v not_o so_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o other_o clerk_n as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n constance_n pisa_n etc._n etc._n competent_a witness_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n simone_a murderer_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o pope_n but_o consent_v these_o council_n have_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o infallible_a and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v credible_a witness_n against_o he_o till_o he_o consent_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v hold_v and_o do_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o thousand_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o if_o after_o examination_n of_o witness_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v they_o concern_v one_o man_n one_o public_a sinner_n in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o know_v to_o many_o of_o themselves_o what_o then_o will_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o historian_n or_o a_o hundred_o historian_n signify_v if_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n congregate_v and_o deliberate_o examine_v consult_v and_o sentence_v be_v false_a r._n b._n i_o next_o ask_v q._n 2._o where_o and_o how_o must_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o papacy_n 2._o be_v find_v w._n j._n in_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a r._n b._n 1._o remember_v reader_n that_o even_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church-governor_n be_v know_v without_o revelation_n else_o god_n have_v make_v a_o imprudent_a government_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n but_o governor_n distinct_a from_o usurper_n or_o else_o he_o have_v speak_v nonsense_n or_o impertinent_o and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o they_o never_o give_v the_o world_n assurance_n how_o to_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o unwritten_a word_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v w._n j._n we_o say_v we_o have_v r._n b._n just_o as_o now_o you_o do_v to_o i_o if_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v still_o unwritten_a and_o neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o your_o council_n nor_o any_o of_o your_o book_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o we_o have_v all_o especial_o when_o so_o great_a council_n as_o ariminum_n ephes._n 2_o constance_z and_o basil_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o your_o very_a fundamental_o of_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n r._n b._n till_o you_o prove_v christ_n institution_n which_o you_o have_v neuâ—…_n do_v you_o free_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n w._n j._n all_o be_v free_a from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n who_o of_o we_o ever_o charge_v you_o to_o do_v so_o r._n b._n even_o they_o that_o charge_v we_o to_o trust_v our_o very_a salvation_n upon_o his_o infallibility_n veracity_n or_o authority_n as_o from_o which_o only_a with_o his_o council_n we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o to_o believe_v his_o authority_n and_o veracity_n and_o trust_v upon_o it_o but_o we_o thank_v you_o for_o discharge_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o doubt_v when_o we_o be_v in_o your_o power_n you_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o after-reckoning_n and_o burn_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o when_o you_o acquit_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o your_o faith_n do_v lie_v on_o a_o letter_n r._n b._n quest._n 3._o will_v any_o one_o election_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n or_o who_o must_v elect_v he_o 3_o ☞_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la w._n j._n such_o as_o by_o approve_a custom_n be_v esteem_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v fit_a for_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o who_o election_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v r._n b._n now_o we_o come_v to_o their_o desperation_n never_o be_v man_n put_v to_o more_o open_a confusion_n in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o their_o cause_n something_o must_v be_v say_v but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o i_o note_v here_o that_o if_o no_o election_n or_o any_o one_o election_n will_v serve_v turn_n the_o scholar_n
may_v elect_v a_o schoolmaster_n pope_n and_o any_o man_n may_v be_v pope_n or_o a_o hundred_o may_v be_v pope_n but_o if_o not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o the_o people_n of_o barnet_n or_o brainford_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o elect_v a_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n nor_o will_v one_o of_o their_o choice_n be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o playhouse_n lord._n our_o question_n be_v who_o must_v choose_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o reason_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v meet_v by_o themselves_o or_o their_o just_a delegate_n to_o choose_v he_o but_o the_o man_n that_o claim_v this_o divine_a sovereignty_n have_v be_v sometime_o choose_v at_o rome_n by_o a_o meeting_n of_o lay-citizen_n and_o sometime_o by_o neighbour-bishop_n and_o sometime_o at_o the_o best_a by_o citizen_n and_o presbyter_n together_o bishop_n approve_v it_o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o germany_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o thing_n call_v cardinal_n now_o if_o none_o of_o these_o have_v more_o right_a to_o choose_v he_o than_o the_o rest_n then_o either_o any_o body_n have_v right_a that_o can_v carry_v it_o out_o and_o get_v possession_n or_o else_o no_o body_n have_v right_a or_o none_o can_v tell_v who_o have_v it_o according_o for_o above_o forty_o year_n together_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o party_n choose_v one_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o party_n choose_v another_o one_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o avignion_n in_o france_n part_v of_o europe_n choose_v or_o own_a one_o and_o part_v another_o and_o at_o once_o say_v wernerus_n there_o be_v six_o alive_a that_o be_v then_o pope_n or_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o who_o one_o honest_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o can_v not_o read_v himself_o choose_v another_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o partner_n to_o read_v the_o mass_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n here_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o w._n j._n 1._o he_o dare_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n 2._o but_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o charge_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v who_o must_v choose_v the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o you_o shall_v so_o answer_v i_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o charge_n will_v not_o any_o sensible_a reader_n judge_v by_o your_o answer_n that_o you_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o honest_a disputation_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o the_o elector_n must_v be_v so_o esteem_v fit_a for_o the_o charge_n by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o who_o what_o do_v belong_v why_o to_o esteem_v the_o elector_n fit_a but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o elector_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o people_n presbyter_n bishop_n emperor_n or_o cardinal_n here_o we_o have_v more_o difficulty_n than_o we_o think_v of_o we_o must_v know_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v pope_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o elect_v he_o and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v elector_n that_o be_v to_o elect_v elector_n and_o when_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v all_o this_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o must_v choose_v the_o chooser_n what_o people_n be_v they_o they_o of_o rome_n or_o they_o of_o all_o italy_n or_o they_o of_o germany_n or_o of_o france_n or_o of_o all_o europe_n or_o of_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o the_o chooser_n must_v be_v such_o as_o by_o custom_n be_v esteem_v fit_a by_o these_o but_o what_o custom_n do_v the_o man_n mean_v when_o there_o have_v be_v four_o or_o five_o way_n or_o sort_n of_o election_n have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o beginning_n and_o at_o their_o beginning_n can_v they_o plead_v custom_n o_o that_o your_o sword_n be_v no_o strong_a than_o your_o reason_n 4._o yea_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v approve_v custom_n but_o not_o a_o word_n who_o must_v be_v the_o approver_n of_o all_o these_o new_a custom_n 5._o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v no_o more_o be_v needful_a but_o that_o the_o unknown_a person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v do_v esteem_v the_o elector_n fit_a and_o so_o be_v they_o fit_a or_o unfit_a their_o estimation_n carry_v it_o 6._o but_o yet_o the_o hard_a part_n remain_v the_o church_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o election_n but_o 1._o either_o the_o election_n be_v valid_a or_o invalid_a before_o if_o valid_a will_v the_o church_n dissatisfaction_n invalidate_v it_o if_o invalid_a will_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n make_v it_o valid_a or_o make_v he_o pope_n that_o be_v none_o before_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o wight_n so_o utter_o unintelligible_a 2._o and_o what_o way_n must_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n be_v notify_v to_o i_o be_v it_o by_o some_o note_n of_o approbation_n or_o by_o silence_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o contradict_v that_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o if_o i_o believe_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o election_n must_v i_o take_v that_o man_n to_o be_v no_o pope_n then_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o believe_v that_o when_o whore_n and_o murderer_n and_o such_o like_a bring_v in_o the_o fifty_o that_o baronius_n and_o genebrard_n call_v apostatical_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n by_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n good_a sir_n be_v the_o church_n satisfy_v with_o such_o man_n be_v it_o satisfy_v with_o those_o that_o the_o foresay_a council_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a wicked_a and_o one_o of_o they_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a do_v those_o council_n signify_v no_o dissatisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o must_v i_o suspend_v my_o reception_n of_o the_o pope_n till_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n greek_n yea_o or_o mexican_n and_o the_o antipode_n signify_v their_o satisfaction_n 4._o but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v when_o half_a europe_n be_v for_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o another_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o with_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o church_n satisfy_v be_v france_n or_o germany_n the_o church_n 5._o last_o by_o this_o we_o be_v acquit_v from_o acknowledge_v your_o pope_n at_o all_o while_o we_o know_v that_o three_o four_o part_n or_o at_o least_o two_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o your_o pope_n and_o papacy_n itself_o to_o all_o this_o he_o answer_v w._n j._n 1._o tour_n exception_n be_v fallacy_n à _fw-la sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la divisum_fw-la r._n b._n see_v reader_n what_o the_o papacy_n be_v come_v to_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n or_o ignorance_n to_o uphold_v it_o when_o he_o put_v together_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o yet_o make_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a name_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v it_o fallacious_a of_o i_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o election_n or_o be_v it_o not_o fallacious_a in_o he_o that_o can_v show_v we_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o next_o w._n i._o say_v if_o the_o church_n do_v real_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o elect_a person_n as_o pope_n it_o be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o election_n though_o not_o in_o the_o circumstance_n r._n b._n 1._o reader_n be_v this_o any_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a objection_n what_o satisfaction_n what_o church_n when_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o great_a part_n abhor_v they_o all_o and_o be_v he_o pope_n or_o no_o before_o this_o acquiesce_n if_o so_o what_o make_v he_o so_o and_o 2._o what_o do_v he_o but_o cheat_v we_o by_o his_o distinction_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o election_n do_v he_o not_o obstinate_o but_o necessary_o refuse_v to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o election_n have_v those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o whore_n poison_n and_o murder_n the_o substance_n have_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o people_n presbyter_n bishop_n emperor_n and_o cardinal_n all_o the_o substance_n if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o twenty_o have_v the_o substance_n at_o once_o or_o four_o or_o five_o at_o lest_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n alas_o we_o ask_v in_o vain_a that_o which_o can_v be_v tell_v we_o next_o he_o say_v if_o the_o church_n never_o accept_v they_o as_o
pope_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v legal_a pope_n ans._n farewell_o the_o papacy_n then_o and_o yet_o must_v we_o be_v burn_v for_o not_o be_v their_o subject_n 1._o then_o it_o seem_v that_o election_n and_o consecration_n make_v they_o not_o pope_n at_o all_o before_o the_o 4._o church_n acceptance_n and_o sure_o that_o never_o make_v they_o such_o afterward_o 2._o then_o we_o have_v no_o pope_n now_o most_o of_o the_o church_n abassine_n copty_v armenian_n syrian_n greek_n moscovite_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o to_o one_o be_v against_o the_o papacy_n 3._o and_o then_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o other_o disow_v and_o damn_v by_o general_a council_n your_o own_o church_n representatives_n be_v no_o pope_n next_o he_o say_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o election_n come_v from_o mingle_v lay-authority_n with_o church-government_n 5._o which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sphere_n now_o this_o abuse_n be_v much_o consonant_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n so_o that_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o conform_v their_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_n principle_n introduce_v this_o abuse_n into_o thâ—…_n pope_n election_n ans._n reader_n what_o do_v this_o man_n deserve_v for_o thus_o murder_v the_o papal_a cause_n 1._o our_o question_n be_v not_o who_o it_o be_v long_o of_o thâ—…_n they_o have_v no_o true_a lawful_a pope_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o their_o succession_n interrupt_v 2._o and_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o man_n that_o ever_o read_v church-history_n that_o know_v not_o that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n the_o laity_n with_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o abuse_n the_o first_o and_o ancient_a way_n be_v the_o abuse_n which_o their_o innovation_n rectify_v and_o who_o know_v not_o what_o power_n the_o emperor_n use_v from_o 320_o till_o 1000_o year_n in_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o see_v cardinal_n be_v the_o new_a way_n of_o election_n be_v not_o the_o new_a like_a to_o be_v the_o abuse_n 3._o but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n special_o to_o note_v that_o this_o man_n confess_v that_o pope_n be_v former_o choose_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n and_o that_o their_o present_a way_n be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o protestant_a way_n as_o abusive_a and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o the_o culpable_a reformer_n even_o hildebrand_n greg._n 7._o after_o bloody_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o perjury_n that_o he_o have_v involve_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v our_o principle_n and_o reformation_n that_o be_v new_a and_o they_o be_v the_o old_a way_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o that_o the_o protestant_a principle_n do_v assert_v the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v therein_o to_o interpose_v which_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o chris._n subjection_n have_v well_o open_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o consent_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o we_o abhor_v their_o force_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o executioner_n r._n b._n be_v consecration_n necessary_a and_o by_o who_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la 6._o w._n j._n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la r._n b._n if_o consecration_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o papacy_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n consecrate_v he_o more_o than_o another_o and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v no_o interruption_n in_o any_o church_n any_o more_o than_o in_o you_o w._n j._n neither_o papal_a nor_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v depend_v of_o episcopal_n or_o papal_a ordination_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o interruption_n in_o succession_n in_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o see_v 7._o for_o want_v of_o that_o alone_a that_o be_v necessary_a for_o consecrate_v other_o valid_o and_o not_o for_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o r._n b._n what_o multiply_v self-destroying_a answer_n be_v you_o drive_v to_o 1._o see_v here_o reader_n how_o short_a a_o solution_n you_o have_v from_o themselves_o of_o all_o their_o old_a objection_n about_o the_o bishop_n ordination_n at_o the_o nag_n head-tayern_a in_o cheapside_n and_o the_o interruption_n of_o our_o succession_n and_o nullity_n of_o our_o priesthood_n now_o you_o see_v that_o jurisdiction_n depend_v not_o on_o ordination_n but_o may_v be_v without_o it_o their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n may_v have_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n though_o they_o be_v layman_n and_o may_v not_o parish-priest_n have_v so_o also_o over_o the_o people_n these_o papist_n be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o protestant-churche_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n than_o some_o call_a protestant_n in_o this_o age_n be_v want_v of_o ordination_n null_v not_o their_o government_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v the_o church_n have_v never_o know_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n nor_o give_v by_o ordinaion_n to_o the_o pastor_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o least_o i_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o they_o be_v priest_n if_o some_o as_o senior_n among_o presbyter_n may_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o abbot_n among_o monk_n yet_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o monk_n himself_n i_o take_v the_o priestly_a office_n or_o ministry_n to_o be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o subordination_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n ministerial_o viz._n to_o be_v sub-teacher_n sub-rectors_a and_o subpriest_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o god_n worship_n if_o ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o jurisdiction_n a_o presumptuous_a word_n for_o clergyman_n then_o either_o such_o unordained_a bishop_n may_v ordain_v or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n what_o be_v their_o jurisdiction_n if_o yea_o than_o they_o may_v give_v that_o which_o they_o never_o have_v and_o layman_n may_v ordain_v and_o may_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n ordain_v much_o more_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o voetius_fw-la against_o jansenius_n de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la have_v drive_v this_o man_n to_o these_o desperate_a answer_n but_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v unordain_v man_n he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n join_v to_o this_o what_o dr._n stillingfleet_n after_o other_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v valid_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o their_o talk_n against_o the_o english_a ministry_n be_v such_o as_o the_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o r._n b._n q._n 3._o what_o notice_n or_o proof_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o subject_n 8._o w._n j._n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v subject_n to_o accept_v of_o other_o elect_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n r._n b._n 1._o but_o what_o that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o 2._o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o the_o subject_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o usurper_n or_o else_o king_n and_o usurper_n must_v be_v equal_o obey_v and_o if_o so_o then_o 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n abassine_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v have_v no_o such_o notice_n of_o your_o pope_n it_o be_v many_o age_n before_o the_o abassine_n hear_v of_o he_o 2._o and_o greek_n and_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o notice_n nay_o you_o tell_v no_o man_n which_o way_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o when_o neither_o any_o one_o way_n of_o election_n nor_o any_o consecration_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o office_n 3._o and_o then_o what_o notice_n have_v man_n in_o the_o long_a schism_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o note_n reader_n that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v so_o narrow_a a_o space_n that_o notice_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v their_o true_a king_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o unknown_a and_o so_o few_o ever_o sail_v about_o it_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o those_o few_o see_v so_o few_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o very_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o elect_v and_o be_v no_o usurper_n and_o on_o these_o term_n it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o reader_n if_o this_o man_n have_v
deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n and_o that_o as_o by_o tradition_n and_o how_o lame_a their_o tradition_n be_v which_o be_v carry_v but_o by_o their_o private_a affirmation_n and_o be_v but_o the_o unproved_a say_n of_o a_o sect._n to_o this_o he_o say_v w._n j._n that_o this_o belong_v to_o our_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o our_o term_n and_o so_o i_o must_v pass_v it_o by_o r._n b._n q._n 2._o what_o proof_n or_o notice_n must_v satisfy_v as_o in_o particular_n what_o be_v true_a tradition_n 2._o w._n j._n such_o as_o with_o proportion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n r._n b._n but_o you_o dare_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v proportionable_a this_o be_v answer_v before_o i_o add_v be_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v the_o credit_n of_o contradicting-party_n when_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o another_o thing_n what_o opportunity_n have_v ordinary_a christian_n to_o compare_v they_o and_o discern_v the_o moral_a advantage_n on_o each_o side_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n when_o two_o or_o three_o part_n be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o do_v salvation_n lie_v on_o this_o w._n j._n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o know_v which_o book_n be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n r._n b._n that_o these_o book_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n 1._o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o and_o a_o assertion_n easy_o remember_v 3._o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v of_o all_o that_o we_o take_v as_o caâ—…cal_a 4._o and_o yet_o man_n that_o practical_o believe_v but_o the_o creed_n and_o summary_n of_o religion_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v though_o they_o erroneous_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o the_o uncontroverted_a book_n as_o chronicle_n esther_n canticle_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o controvert_v apocrypha_fw-la but_o 1._o your_o tradition_n in_o question_n be_v many_o particular_n hard_o for_o to_o be_v remember_v 2._o and_o that_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o fact_n where_o a_o word_n forget_v or_o alter_v change_v the_o thing_n 3._o and_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o 4._o and_o you_o will_v lay_v the_o people_n salvation_n on_o it_o yea_o and_o make_v it_o one_o of_o your_o cheat_a quibble_n to_o prove_v your_o religion_n safe_a than_o we_o because_o some_o protestant_n say_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v because_o you_o have_v less_o sincerity_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o here_o difference_n enough_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o all_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o that_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v canonical_a peruse_v bishop_n cousin_n catalogue_n of_o council_n and_o father_n that_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o see_v whether_o you_o damn_v not_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o man_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o pope_n than_o there_o be_v that_o they_o try_v all_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o know_v it_o why_o then_o do_v you_o find_v your_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o forebelieve_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n or_o your_o church_n his_o church_n and_o why_o do_v you_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n to_o affright_v poor_a people_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o pope_n i_o here_o ask_v he_o must_v all_o the_o people_n here_o take_v the_o word_n of_o their_o present_a teacher_n and_o he_o humane_a dare_v not_o answer_v yea_o or_o nay_o but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n ans._n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o it_o give_v they_o no_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n as_o a_o teacher_n they_o be_v brougâ—…â—…o_o â—…cern_v themselves_o those_o notify_a evidence_n by_o which_o the_o teacher_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o they_o attain_v no_o high_a than_o to_o believe_v fide_fw-la dâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o doubt_v or_o ignorance_n of_o some_o text_n or_o book_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n that_o impress_n of_o divine_a authority_n which_o to_o a_o prepare_a heaâ—…_n oâ—…_n reader_n will_v 〈◊〉_d convince_v he_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n though_o not_o râ—…e_v he_o of_o every_o particular_a text_n and_o book_n r._n b._n then_o most_o of_o the_o world_n must_v believe_v against_o you_o because_o most_o of_o the_o teacher_n be_v against_o 4._o you_o tradition_n quite_o â—…eth_v pâ—…er_n w._n j._n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n external_a communion_n and_o dependence_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v contrary_a in_o belief_n â—…o_o 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n to_o be_v parallel_n with_o we_o in_o extent_n and_o multitude_n prove_v there_o be_v and_o name_v it_o all_o our_o adversary_n together_o be_v a_o patch_a body_n of_o a_o thousand_o different_a profession_n and_o as_o much_o adversary_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o the_o one_o justify_v we_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o other_o condemn_v we_o so_o that_o no_o beed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o their_o testimony_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la convenientia_fw-la r_o b._n they_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o interest_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v i_o doubt_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o three_o or_o four_o part_n will_v prove_v much_o less_o regardable_a let_v we_o try_v the_o case_n for_o here_o you_o be_v utter_o confound_v 1_o indeed_o none_o that_o our_o ordinary_a language_n call_v a_o congregation_n that_o be_v man_n that_o meet_v local_o together_o be_v so_o big_a as_o all_o your_o party_n but_o a_o church_n far_o better_a unite_v than_o you_o be_v be_v far_o great_a than_o you_o those_o that_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n ☞_o be_v that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n syrian_n jacobite_n georgian_n copty_v etc._n etc._n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v that_o one_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o head_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o â—…ly_a gâ—…st_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n desire_n and_o practise_v essential_a to_o christianity_n in_o the_o creed_n lords-prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o receiâ—…e_v all_o the_o â—…re_n as_o god_n â—…ord_n which_o iâ—…â—…y_v here_o receive_v by_o we_o as_o canonical_a these_o have_v all_o the_o â—…ls_n of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o forementioned_a christian_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o body_n be_v christian_n 1_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o same_o baptism_n â—…reed_v and_o scripture_n 2._o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n if_o you_o mean_v external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o they_o have_v the_o same_o scripture_n read_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n they_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o they_o be_v common_o for_o some_o confirmation_n ordination_n 〈◊〉_d of_o penitence_n and_o absolution_n of_o pâ—…nitents_n matrimony_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o all_o much_o less_o sacrament_n of_o the_o coveâ—…_n grace_n they_o observe_v the_o same_o lord_n day_n for_o public_a worship_n they_o pray_v confess_v sin_n give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o communication_n to_o each_o other_o in_o want_n this_o be_v their_o external_a communion_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o same_o depenâ—…_n of_o the_o people_n on_o their_o pastor_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n authorize_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n but_o if_o
jurisdiction_n we_o need_v and_o desire_v none_o but_o a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o guide_a soul_n towards_o heaven_n by_o god_n word_n preach_v and_o apply_v and_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o minister_n thereby_o give_v he_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o office_n if_o a_o man_n be_v license_v a_o physician_n must_v he_o have_v also_o mission_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o after_o before_o he_o may_v practise_v 3._o how_o can_v we_o take_v ordination_n mission_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_v we_o go_v so_o far_o for_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v near_o we_o which_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n will_v have_v minister_n more_o easy_o call_v than_o so_o 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o prescript_n of_o our_o liturgy_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o you_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v a_o liturgy_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o man_n form_v so_o you_o have_v but_o we_o can_v live_v in_o christian_a communion_n with_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v prescribe_v we_o be_v there_o no_o communion_n to_o be_v have_v with_o any_o church_n but_o that_o which_o have_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n as_o to_o make_v liturgy_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n for_o all_o the_o chrstian_a world_n and_o to_o suffer_v none_o to_o speak_v public_o to_o god_n in_o any_o word_n but_o those_o which_o they_o write_v down_o for_o they_o to_o read_v to_o god_n we_o make_v no_o such_o law_n to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v we_o receive_v any_o such_o law_n from_o any_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o fraternal_a and_o not_o subjective_a communion_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v you_o that_o make_v law_n for_o another_o servant_n and_o judge_v they_o have_v the_o church_n no_o communion_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n when_o no_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v or_o when_o the_o first_o law_n make_v hereabout_o be_v but_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n till_o he_o have_v show_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n no_o nor_o when_o gregory_n and_o ambrose_n liturgy_n be_v strive_v for_o pre-eminence_n have_v the_o church_n at_o neocesaria_n no_o communion_n with_o that_o at_o caesarea_n because_o they_o have_v so_o different_a liturgy_n as_o their_o quarrel_n against_o basil_n intimate_v and_o when_o every_o bishop_n use_v what_o liturgy_n he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n be_v there_o then_o no_o communion_n between_o the_o church_n we_o refuse_v not_o any_o meet_a liturgy_n that_o be_v find_v needful_a to_o our_o concord_n but_o true_o for_o hierarchy_n and_o species_n or_o form_n of_o church_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o discipline_n we_o earnest_o wish_v that_o no_o church_n have_v any_o but_o what_o god_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v to_o they_o 5._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o join_v with_o man_n many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o mile_n off_o we_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o by_o use_v those_o of_o the_o same_o species_n we_o do_v not_o local_o hold_v such_o communion_n with_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o we_o nor_o with_o many_o in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o assembly_n in_o ethiopia_n and_o armenia_n as_o for_o sacrifice_n we_o know_v of_o none_o acceptable_a but_o the_o commemmoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o thanksgiving_n praise_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o why_o you_o distinguish_v the_o first_o from_o sacrament_n i_o know_v not_o w._n j._n aâ—…d_n do_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o the_o very_a same_o 5._o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n b._n 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v to_o you_o that_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o they_o do_v 2._o but_o i_o better_o answer_v you_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o in_o abundance_n more_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o old_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 3._o but_o do_v you_o papist_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o by_o a_o thousand_o for_o all_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v intelligible_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o intelligible_a text_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o your_o commentator_n differ_v if_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o all_o christian_n full_o understand_v every_o intelligible_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o every_o woman_n and_o rustic_a be_v as_o wise_a in_o divinity_n as_o the_o great_a doctor_n yea_o far_o be_v the_o doctor_n from_o such_o wisdom_n w._n j._n if_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o 6._o the_o roman_a church_n r._n b._n some_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o you_o from_o we_o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v consider_v either_o material_o as_o christian_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v separate_v from_o you_o or_o else_o formal_o as_o pâ—…pal_a and_o so_o we_o renounce_v you_o and_o all_o communion_n with_o you_o as_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sect_n that_o treasonable_o usurp_v his_o prerogative_n the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la specifi_v or_o inform_v the_o society_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n with_o which_o we_o profess_v concord_n and_o communion_n in_o this_o head_n greek_o armenian_n ethiopian_n and_o protestant_n unite_v but_o the_o pope_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar-general_n be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a head_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o renounce_v this_o head_n we_o renounce_v no_o other_o church_n but_o you_o r._n b._n not_o from_o you_o as_o christian_n but_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o but_o as_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n w._n j._n 1._o no_o sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o must_v be_v jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n 2._o be_v there_o 7._o no_o more_o in_o it_o do_v not_o the_o primitive_a person_n who_o begin_v your_o breach_n and_o party_n owe_v subjection_n to_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n diocesan_n and_o pastor_n r._n b._n no_o none_o at_o all_o as_o they_o be_v papal_a that_o be_v the_o subordinate_a minister_n of_o the_o usurp_a universal_a bishop_n w._n j._n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o subtract_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o scandalous_a offender_n r._n b._n yes_o if_o his_o offence_n be_v a_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o take_v on_o he_o a_o false_a office_n by_o usurpation_n or_o if_o he_o remain_v lawful_a quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o christian_n and_o add_v a_o treasonable_a addition_n we_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o at_o least_o in_o that_o unlawful_a part_n w._n j._n if_o you_o say_v he_o remain_v not_o in_o his_o former_a power_n you_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n command_v 8._o obedience_n to_o the_o scandalous_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n 1._o the_o pharisee_n set_v not_o up_o a_o new_a usurp_a office_n of_o head-ship_n constitutive_a pretend_o to_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n but_o only_o abuse_v a_o lawful_a office_n that_o god_n have_v make_v 2._o yet_o christ_n require_v obedience_n to_o they_o no_o far_o than_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n but_o warn_v man_n to_o renounce_v they_o as_o corrupter_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o this_o much_o be_v but_o till_o they_o show_v themselves_o uncurable_a and_o he_o set_v up_o new_a officer_n over_o his_o church_n and_o then_o all_o man_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o pharisee_n government_n w._n j._n you_o destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o temporal_a authority_n if_o you_o hold_v these_o offence_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n why_o not_o so_o of_o 9_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o then_o you_o have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n confusion_n
rational_o rest_v in_o my_o yea_o or_o w._n i_n nay_o for_o how_o will_v either_o of_o those_o tell_v he_o what_o any_o book_n in_o question_n do_v contain_v it_o be_v the_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o must_v satisfy_v he_o but_o about_o the_o weight_n or_o consequence_n of_o any_o such_o citation_n we_o may_v help_v his_o satisfaction_n the_o church_n alas_o have_v not_o be_v so_o innocent_a since_o lording_n be_v its_o way_n of_o government_n as_o that_o all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v write_v or_o do_v by_o any_o great_a patriarch_n prelate_n yea_o or_o 2._o council_n shall_v pass_v with_o we_o for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v or_o do_v nor_o can_v we_o take_v one_o prelate_n for_o all_o christ_n church_n no_o nor_o a_o synod_n oâ—…_n the_o clergy_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o read_v over_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o know_v how_o much_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o clergy_n still_o follow_v the_o emperor_n will_n and_o the_o bias_n of_o interest_n we_o can_v lie_v or_o believe_v evident_a lie_n on_o pretence_n of_o honour_v they_o he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n and_o do_v not_o find_v how_o much_o the_o will_n of_o constantine_n prevail_v in_o one_o council_n and_o the_o contrary_a will_n of_o constantius_n in_o many_o what_o the_o will_n of_o valens_n do_v with_o most_o in_o the_o eâ—…st_n and_o the_o will_n of_o jovian_a valentinian_n and_o other_o good_a prince_n do_v against_o it_o how_o far_o the_o will_n of_o theodosius_n go_v while_o he_o reigue_v against_o the_o arrian_n to_o heal_v what_o valens_n have_v do_v and_o how_o much_o the_o will_n of_o theodosius_n junior_a do_v for_o the_o eutythians_n and_o yet_o against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o how_o far_o the_o will_n of_o martian_a prevail_v against_o the_o say_a eutychian_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a how_o much_o even_o the_o usurper_n basiliscus_n in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o can_v do_v to_o strengthen_v the_o arrian_n and_o eutyohians_n and_o how_o quick_o zeno_n prevalency_n turn_v the_o scale_n i_o say_v he_o that_o do_v read_v on_o such_o history_n to_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o will_v think_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v still_o one_o unanimous_a body_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o turn_v up_o and_o down_o by_o prince_n power_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o fear_n i_o leave_v such_o a_o reader_n as_o desperate_a and_o as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v deceive_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n he_o that_o do_v read_v these_o story_n and_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o once_o their_o place_n have_v a_o bait_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o dominion_n suitable_a to_o a_o 3_o proud_a worldly_a carnal_a mind_n and_o what_o a_o continual_a war_n there_o be_v among_o the_o clergy_n between_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o a_o worldly_a proud_a domineer_a unconscionable_a party_n and_o how_o ordinary_o or_o oft_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a clergy_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n how_o the_o same_o e_fw-la g._n bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephes._n 2._o can_v yield_v to_o theodosius_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o condemn_v the_o just_a and_o at_o chalcedon_n go_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o cry_v out_o omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la and_o we_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n how_o the_o same_o council_n at_o constantine_n that_o confirm_v greg._n naz._n when_o some_o more_o be_v add_v and_o get_v the_o major_a vote_n resolve_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v how_o the_o same_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n successor_n that_o first_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n breviar_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n put_v in_o maximus_n in_o his_o place_n without_o once_o hear_v he_o or_o give_v any_o reason_n or_o recalling_a his_o first_o letter_n and_o how_o the_o bribe_a egyptian_a bishop_n do_v concur_v how_o theophilus_n carry_v it_o with_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o against_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o between_o theodosius_n and_o eugenius_n the_o usurper_n and_o how_o the_o synod_n carry_v it_o against_o chrysostome_n and_o how_o cyril_n first_o make_v himself_o a_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n at_o alexandria_n and_o what_o pass_v between_o theodoret_n johan._n antioch_n and_o he_o and_o how_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o synod_n in_o ithacius_n time_n carry_v it_o against_o st._n martin_n and_o against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o how_o all_o this_o while_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n set_v and_o keep_v the_o empire_n in_o a_o flame_n by_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o how_o the_o pope_n on_o such_o putid_v account_n do_v molest_v the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n himself_o and_o their_o writer_n charge_v they_o with_o schism_n to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v he_o that_o can_v read_v abundance_n of_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o think_v that_o any_o one_o citation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prelate_n pope_n or_o council_n â—…is_n as_o valid_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o go_v his_o own_o way_n for_o he_o be_v not_o for_o my_o company_n nay_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v as_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n within_o the_o empire_n 4._o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o salmâ—…sius_n i_o think_v too_o liberal_o grant_v they_o the_o eccles._n suburbicar_n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o with_o i_o than_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o anâ—…och_n in_o their_o assign_a patriarchates_n which_o alter_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o synod_n as_o the_o division_n make_v after_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n show_v and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o constantinople_n from_o heraclea_n pontus_n and_o asia_n christianity_n be_v not_o unknown_a till_o council_n or_o alter_v as_o often_o as_o they_o make_v new_a decree_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o they_o that_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a of_o christianity_n save_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o apostle_n preach_v elsewhere_o and_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v church_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o indies_n persia_n parthia_n the_o outer_a armenia_n scythia_n britain_n and_o other_o part_n that_o be_v without_o the_o empire_n but_o we_o have_v no_o large_a or_o particular_a history_n of_o they_o partly_o because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o literate_a and_o give_v to_o write_v as_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v in_o war_n with_o the_o empire_n or_o do_v not_o communicate_v by_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o their_o book_n be_v not_o in_o any_o language_n which_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n understand_v how_o long_o be_v it_o ere_o the_o empire_n have_v much_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o syriack_n or_o samaritan_n persian_a arabic_a or_o ethiopic_a version_n or_o book_n after_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o how_o few_o of_o the_o many_o book_n that_o by_o traveller_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o abassia_n armenia_n or_o syria_n be_v know_v to_o we_o to_o this_o day_n how_o little_o know_v we_o of_o the_o old_a christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o those_o part_n and_o how_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a a_o testimony_n do_v alvarez_n profess_v that_o he_o see_v himself_o even_o a_o large_a stone_n with_o memorial_n inscription_n of_o it_o dig_v up_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v in_o china_n when_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o one_o word_n by_o tradition_n or_o history_n that_o can_v notify_v such_o a_o thing_n how_o little_o know_v we_o now_o of_o the_o case_n of_o nubia_n and_o tendâ—…_n while_o they_o be_v great_a christian_a kingdom_n how_o little_o know_v we_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o armenian_n georgian_n mengrâ—…tians_n circassian_n etc._n etc._n how_o little_o be_v know_v of_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o abassia_n till_o the_o portugal_n open_v the_o way_n for_o oviedo_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o other_o day_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n tell_v we_o of_o more_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o they_o brocardus_n that_o live_v there_o also_o tell_v we_o as_o of_o their_o great_a number_n so_o of_o their_o great_a piety_n be_v better_a man_n than_o the_o very_a religious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a notice_n be_v there_o then_o of_o their_o write_n or_o they_o he_o say_v they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorianism_n and_o eutychianism_n
church_n 6._o christ_n himself_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o be_v use_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n where_o it_o be_v a_o needful_a act_n of_o ministry_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 7._o baptism_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v over_o head_n in_o water_n but_o you_o take_v not_o that_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n 8._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v holy_a observation_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o your_o doctor_n do_v equal_a it_o with_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o make_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 9_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n distinguish_v essential_o from_o integral_n and_o accident_n in_o their_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a society_n that_o have_v not_o ever_o have_v integral_n and_o accident_n christ_n institute_v baptism_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v thus_o the_o essential_o yet_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o but_o all_o those_o be_v not_o essential_o for_o christ_n himself_o distinguish_v tything_n mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n from_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o say_v these_o aught_o you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o than_o these_o be_v then_o a_o duty_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o yet_o who_o ever_o say_v but_o you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n institute_v that_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v make_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 10._o affliction_n be_v accident_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o there_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o 11._o all_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v of_o christ_n and_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o that_o christian_n be_v just_a as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v be_v or_o of_o such_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o even_o perfection_n be_v a_o duty_n 12._o few_o of_o your_o own_o do_v think_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o it_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v no_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o see_v how_o these_o man_n unchurch_n themselves_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o it_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o which_o they_o call_v essential_a be_v it_o 5._o but_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o change_n have_v unchurch_v they_o these_o consequent_n fall_v on_o they_o that_o will_v unchurch_n most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o page_n 55_o 56._o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v necessary_o believe_v 6._o by_o every_o member_n no_o not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o to_o such_o only_a to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v answ._n 1._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n tell_v our_o people_n to_o affright_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o church_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o but_o who_o can_v ever_o know_v what_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o sufficient_a propound_v while_o twenty_o degree_n of_o man_n capacity_n make_v twenty_o degree_n of_o proposal_n respective_o sufficient_a what_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v believe_v that_o such_o self-confuting_a dispute_n as_o you_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o sure_o the_o christian_a empire_n of_o abassia_n than_o have_v no_o sufficient_a proposal_n when_o but_o late_o your_o emissary_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v from_o the_o pope_n till_o now_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n or_o send_v to_o they_o q._n whether_o that_o empire_n be_v true_a christian_n through_o so_o many_o age_n see_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o authoritative_a proposal_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a church_n and_o yet_o confess_o be_v never_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 3._o by_o this_o account_n all_o christian_n essential_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v a_o word_n of_o such_o monstrous_a ambiguity_n that_o it_o signify_v as_o many_o several_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o divers_a capacity_n make_v diversity_n of_o proposal_n become_v necessary_a or_o sufficient_a to_o they_o but_o he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v all_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n though_o not_o to_o the_o several_a member_n more_o difficulty_n still_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o ever_o know_v the_o church_n this_o way_n if_o the_o belief_n 7._o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v essential_a to_o some_o and_o only_o to_o some_o how_o many_o must_v they_o be_v that_o so_o believe_v will_v one_o serve_v or_o one_o thousand_o to_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n church-member_n that_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o how_o many_o will_v this_o leven_n extend_v to_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o italy_n prove_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o how_o come_v another_o man_n belief_n to_o be_v of_o such_o save_a use_n to_o other_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o belief_n but_o their_o own_o who_o believe_v not_o than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o your_o church_n that_o want_v sufficient_a proposal_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v christian_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o be_v it_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o unknown_a world_n and_o american_n and_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v of_o your_o christian_a church_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v save_v then_o without_o believe_v his_o own_o supremacy_n i_o very_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pope_n of_o twenty_o that_o believe_v his_o own_o infallibility_n doubtless_o some_o illiterate_a or_o ill-bred_a pope_n have_v have_v but_o very_o defective_a proposal_n of_o their_o own_o supremacy_n it_o be_v rather_o affirm_v by_o flattery_n than_o ever_o prove_v to_o they_o pag._n 57_o have_v first_o call_v for_o sense_n in_o my_o word_n because_o the_o printer_n have_v put_v as_o for_o be_v he_o turn_v his_o former_a assertion_n whatever_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n 8._o be_v essential_a to_o it_o into_o another_o because_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v essential_a and_o this_o yet_o more_o plain_o shame_v the_o asserte_a than_o the_o former_a for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v 1._o that_o every_o word_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n shall_v be_v ever_o after_o its_o existence_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o no_o minister_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o sure_a all_o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n pag_n 58._o he_o will_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o miscite_fw-la fr._n sta._n clara_n and_o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o infidel_n may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n through_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o of_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n nor_o that_o any_o may_v be_v save_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o my_o friend_n will_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v i_o so_o defective_a in_o my_o citation_n and_o he_o hope_v i_o will_v mend_v it_o in_o the_o next_o ans._n that_o i_o will_v if_o plain_a word_n transcribe_v be_v any_o amend_v but_o i_o can_v amend_v your_o deceitful_a deal_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sta._n clara_n say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o such_o be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o so_o may_v be_v save_v who_o indeed_o be_v no_o
judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v psal._n 9_o so_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n now_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o 7._o he_o deny_v christ_n final_a visible_a judgement_n if_o he_o hold_v strict_o to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n pastorship_n be_v only_o in_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o internal_a grace_n if_o you_o say_v that_o some_o of_o my_o instance_n be_v not_o of_o his_o pastoral_n but_o his_o regal_a office_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o that_o you_o so_o except_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n because_o his_o pastoral_n and_o regal_a office_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o indeed_o not_o two_o office_n but_o two_o inadequate_a metaphorical_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o provide_v food_n for_o his_o flock_n to_o govern_v they_o to_o fetch_v they_o home_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o destroy_v the_o wolf_n he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v visible_a be_v do_v by_o visible_a pastor_n and_o all_o that_o be_v invisible_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o pastoral_n function_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v or_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o he_o reproach_v christ_n church_n as_o be_v a_o monster_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o other_o visible_a head_n like_o cardinal_n bertrand_n see_v his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la that_o say_v god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v one_o universal_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o a_o mere_a humane_a visible_a church-governour_n over_o all_o the_o round_a earth_n be_v impossible_a and_o such_o power_n never_o be_v depute_v by_o christ_n to_o any_o and_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n never_o ow_v or_o do_v own_o such_o will_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o his_o reproach_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o government_n be_v unjust_a and_o rash_a and_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n kingdom_n which_o christ_n also_o be_v the_o king_n of_o be_v a_o monster_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n unless_o it_o have_v one_o mere_a humane_a visible_a head_n be_v not_o man_n as_o man_n and_o governable_a by_o the_o sword_n as_o visible_a as_o man_n as_o christian_n and_o governable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o keys_n if_o so_o which_o be_v undeniable_a why_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n any_o more_o a_o monster_n without_o a_o monarch_n bishop_n than_o the_o humane_a world_n without_o a_o monarch_n king_n but_o pag._n 66_o 67._o he_o ask_v whether_o christ_n perform_v immediate_o any_o visible_a action_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v man_n will_v expect_v that_o i_o show_v that_o christ_n not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pastoral_a headship_n work_v visible_o by_o himself_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n be_v visibility_n that_o you_o require_v but_o the_o action_n that_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v agentis_fw-la or_o as_o in_o passâ—…_n in_o the_o receiver_n the_o former_a be_v see_v if_o ever_o only_o when_o it_o be_v the_o see_v moâ—…us_o of_o a_o body_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o have_v name_v you_o divers_a visible_a act_n of_o christ._n but_o why_o must_v immediate_a come_v in_o do_v not_o my_o hand_n write_v visible_o unless_o i_o do_v it_o without_o a_o pen_n how_o little_a government_n do_v great_a emperor_n exercise_n immediate_o in_o all_o their_o empire_n even_o none_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n in_o all_o their_o life_n but_o give_v out_o their_o law_n and_o mandate_n to_o other_o what_o government_n have_v your_o pope_n exercise_v immediate_o in_o abassia_n armenia_n tartary_n persia_n yea_o or_o mexico_n much_o less_o at_o the_o terra_fw-la australis_fw-la incognita_fw-la and_o all_o that_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o lactantius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n deny_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o cite_v not_o ephes._n 4._o to_o prove_v the_o papacy_n but_o successive_a pastor_n reader_n think_v serious_o 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o invisible_a head_n and_o his_o church_n a_o monster_n by_o this_o man_n rule_n do_v he_o rule_v all_o his_o church_n immediate_o or_o by_o other_o if_o by_o other_o do_v not_o christ_n do_v so_o and_o better_a and_o be_v pope_n zachary_n the_o visible_a head_n at_o the_o antipode_n when_o he_o command_v boniface_n to_o excommunicate_a vigilius_n for_o hold_v such_o a_o world_n under_o we_o as_o we_o call_v the_o antipode_n and_o be_v this_o pope_n a_o capable_a head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o o_o what_o a_o pastor_n or_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o excommunicate_v man_n for_o affirm_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o undertake_v the_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n second-chapter_n whereas_o w._n i._o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v first_o incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v where_o there_o have_v 1_o be_v a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n without_o the_o roman_a papacy_n i_o first_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o as_o have_v the_o affirmative_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v head_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o age_n for_o 1._o our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n as_o such_o and_o this_o they_o confess_v have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o churches_n profess_v it_o so_o that_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v past_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v note_v we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v who_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v christian_a church_n but_o it_o be_v their_o addition_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v deny_v power_n by_o we_o and_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o disputation_n 2._o and_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o addition_n be_v the_o renunciative_a consequence_n and_o no_o direct_a and_o proper_a part_n of_o our_o positive_a religion_n true_a faith_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o all_o error_n contrary_a to_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v define_v the_o other_o in_o particular_n have_v no_o bound_n i_o can_v soon_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o general_a that_o i_o deny_v any_o other_o but_o if_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o name_v they_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o say_v e._n g._n satan_n jupiter_n sol_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o god_n i_o can_v never_o know_v when_o i_o have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o my_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o mahomet_n amida_n zachea_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o saviour_n now_o if_o any_o will_v bid_v i_o prove_v where_o there_o have_v be_v church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o do_v renounce_v arrianism_n macedonianism_n nestorian_n eutychian_o monotheliâ—…es_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o do_v express_o renounce_v these_o before_o they_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o change_n before_o and_o after_o so_o w._n i_n demand_n upon_o his_o plea_n of_o present_a possession_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o man_n of_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v now_o gray-headed_a and_o lame_a be_v ever_o so_o or_o the_o church_n which_o now_o honour_v st._n martin_n st._n thomas_n aquinas_n as_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o that_o your_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n so_o honour_v st._n martin_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n what_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o church_n that_o keep_v easter-day_n as_o now_o we_o do_v and_o christmas_n day_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o your_o church_n have_v ever_o do_v so_o can_v they_o prove_v their_o papacy_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o old_a it_o will_v have_v the_o same_o answer_n viz._n it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a that_o keep_v easter_n and_o christmas_n as_o we_o do_v now_o for_o one_o part_n keep_v easter_n on_o another_o day_n till_o the_o nicene_n council_n end_v that_o controversy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o christmas-day_n
church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o be_v rome_n itself_o so_o but_o ever_o since_o their_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v visible_a sometime_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o sometime_o reject_v he_o the_o abassine_n and_o several_a other_o extra-imperial_a church_n never_o obey_v he_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o eastern_a and_o african_n sometime_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o sometime_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o when_o the_o eastern_a empire_n cast_v he_o off_o but_o they_o never_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n congregation_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v show_v you_o no_o universal_a church_n now_o visible_a reject_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o universal_a leave_v out_o no_o part_n though_o a_o corrupt_a part_n and_o while_o papist_n own_v he_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n disow_v he_o but_o i_o can_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n never_o own_v any_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o indefinite_a charge_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a 2._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o own_v the_o roman_a universal_a sovereignty_n 3._o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o own_o it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o major_a part_n we_o may_v say_v that_o now_o the_o universal_a church_n disow_v he_o and_o now_o reader_n answer_v these_o like_a sophism_n and_o you_o have_v answer_v this_o man_n of_o art_n 1._o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o least_o heretofore_o ergo_fw-la no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n answ._n 1._o but_o another_o be_v part_n and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o none_o that_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o patriarch_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n 3._o and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o at_o first_o before_o they_o be_v erect_v so_o 2._o inst._n no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o condemn_v the_o monothelite_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutychian_o the_o audian_o the_o luciferian_o the_o quartodecimani_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n answ._n 1._o part_v of_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o and_o part_n never_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o before_o they_o rise_v none_o of_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o so_o another_o instance_n be_v no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n and_o which_o use_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o which_o forbid_v the_o read_v the_o scripture_n translate_v without_o special_a licence_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n answ._n 1._o only_o a_o corrupt_a part_n now_o do_v these_o the_o most_o discover_v it_o and_o none_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o many_o generation_n do_v there_o need_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o such_o palpable_a sophism_n his_o argument_n plain_o shall_v run_v thus_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o now_o ow_v the_o traitorous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o lateran_n and_o part_n of_o who_o religion_n be_v for_o exterminate_v or_o burn_v all_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v all_o belief_n of_o humane_a sense_n in_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o for_o cast_v out_o prince_n that_o execute_v not_o this_o and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o they_o and_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n answ._n a_o disease_a part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o now_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v far_o from_o it_o heretofore_o but_o pag._n 83._o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o mean_v neither_o one_o present_a assembly_n nor_o yet_o one_o as_o unite_v in_o one_o visible_a humane_a head_n but_o abstract_v from_o that_o also_o be_v it_o but_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o 6._o whencesoever_o the_o unity_n be_v draw_v it_o be_v all_o alike_a to_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o argument_n answ._n then_o sure_o our_o business_n be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n if_o not_o as_o good_a as_o end_v remember_v this_o and_o fly_v not_o from_o it_o our_o unity_n be_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n one_o king_n make_v we_o one_o kingdom_n all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n yea_o moreover_o we_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o seven_o point_n of_o unity_n require_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 4._o viz._n we_o have_v 1._o one_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o one_o spirit_n 3._o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v viz._n eternal_a glory_n 4_o one_o lord_n without_o a_o vice-christ_n 5._o one_o faith_n summary_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o integral_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o one_o baptism_n or_o solemnize_v baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o yea_o as_o to_o the_o integral_n though_o our_o grace_n have_v various_a degree_n we_o all_o receive_v the_o inspire_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o call_v by_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o we_o receive_v not_o a_o usurper_n that_o make_v himself_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o title_n while_o he_o govern_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o who_o be_v oft_o obtrude_v by_o whore_n and_o murder_n and_o be_v a_o wicked_a slave_n of_o satan_n so_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o general_n council_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o different_a opinion_n but_o neither_o for_o kind_a or_o number_n comparable_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o papal_a sectary_n among_o themselves_o not_o for_o kind_a such_o as_o about_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n lie_v false-witness_n yea_o about_o the_o love_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o jansenist_n charge_v on_o the_o jesuit_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o express_a word_n nor_o such_o as_o mr._n clarkson_n have_v collect_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o all_o party_n nor_o such_o about_o king-killing_a dissolve_v subject_n oath_n etc._n etc._n as_o h._n fowlis_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o your_o great_a doctor_n and_o for_o number_n all_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n set_v together_o have_v not_o half_a the_o controversy_n and_o contentious_a write_n against_o each_o other_o as_o your_o schoolman_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o your_o church_n have_v for_o our_o part_n we_o look_v not_o that_o our_o union_n shall_v be_v perfect_a till_o our_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_a they_o that_o know_v but_o in_o part_n will_v err_v in_o part_n and_o differ_v in_o part_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o as_o the_o bedy_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o be_v we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o this_o body_n the_o church_n first_o apostle_n not_o first_o a_o vice-christ_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n but_o no_o universal_a vicar-head_n all_o these_o be_v member_n and_o shall_v so_o live_v in_o love_n that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o pag._n 84._o the_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v though_o i_o name_v they_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o these_o church_n unite_v in_o one_o christ._n 7._o answ._n how_o shall_v i_o make_v a_o man_n know_v that_o be_v unwilling_a or_o how_o but_o by_o name_v they_o by_o their_o country_n and_o profession_n i_o mean_v all_z the_o christian_n of_o
must_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o foreign_a land_n be_v this_o necessary_a to_o know_v a_o papist_n can_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o man_n be_v papist_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vice-christ_n unless_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v molinist_n or_o dominican_n franciscan_n benedictines_n jesuit_n jansenist_n etc._n etc._n their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v notorious_a if_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o no_o christian_n do_v i_o suppose_v that_o one_o of_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o never_o study_v the_o eutychian_a or_o nestorian_a controversy_n any_o more_o than_o those_o christian_n that_o die_v before_o these_o name_n and_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o i_o suppose_v that_o when_o these_o name_n come_v first_o up_o one_o pastor_n of_o a_o hundred_o may_v side_n with_o one_o of_o these_o sect_n which_o the_o age_n follow_v little_o mind_v as_o to_o any_o considerable_a number_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o some_o that_o defend_v eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n know_v not_o what_o the_o heresy_n be_v and_o err_v not_o so_o gross_o as_o those_o jesuit_n do_v about_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n who_o montaltus_n and_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n describe_v nor_o your_o common_a doctor_n cite_v by_o mr._n clarkson_n no_o nor_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n constance_n and_o basil_n say_v your_o pope_n have_v do_v nor_o as_o other_o of_o you_o say_v those_o council_n do_v no_o nor_o as_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n do_v in_o decree_a the_o extermination_n of_o all_o that_o you_o call_v heretic_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o and_o the_o disoblige_a subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o if_o this_o argue_v of_o you_o be_v good_a suppose_v it_o use_v with_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o christian_n and_o papist_n tell_v we_o what_o other_o opinion_n you_o be_v of_o or_o else_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v christian_n but_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o method_n when_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n bind_v all_o man_n beyond_o their_o profession_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o traitor_n no_o thief_n fornicator_n liar_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o may_v yield_v that_o man_n profess_v christianity_n must_v prove_v further_a that_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n or_o invalidate_v not_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o then_o grant_v you_o that_o any_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o themselves_o how_o can_v i_o prove_v such_o negative_n of_o million_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o themselves_o call_v they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o must_v have_v such_o negative_n prove_v but_o see_v that_o you_o call_v they_o one_o by_o one_o for_o my_o neighbour_n error_n prove_v not_o i_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o take_v you_o and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n for_o no_o christian_n unless_o i_o can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v no_o sectary_n no_o heretic_n no_o traitor_n no_o drunkard_n perjure_a fornicator_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o one_o of_o you_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n it_o seem_v between_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o papal_a church-government_n and_o christ_n and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rack_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o inquisition_n to_o make_v man_n confess_v what_o opinion_n they_o be_v of_o the_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n three_o chapter_n he_o begin_v that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o three_o chapter_n pap_n 88_o 89._o with_o again_o repeat_v his_o 1_o question_n thus_o be_v they_o all_o unite_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o external_a communion_n without_o those_o two_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v unite_v in_o christ._n answ._n i_o be_o afraid_a these_o repetition_n will_v tire_v the_o reader_n i_o have_v prove_v they_o unite_v in_o one_o faith_n even_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o one_o external_n communion_n in_o much_o more_o of_o it_o than_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n viz._n in_o one_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n confession_n of_o sin_n preach_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n without_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o by_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n of_o unity_n of_o external_n communion_n you_o shall_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o must_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n or_o be_v all_o under_o one_o pastor_n these_o you_o before_o disow_v and_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o they_o must_v all_o have_v one_o book_n of_o liturgy_n you_o know_v that_o so_o have_v not_o your_o roman_a church_n of_o above_o 600_o year_n at_o least_o nor_o yet_o the_o eastern_a church_n nor_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o every_o bishop_n make_v his_o lyturgie_n or_o prayer_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o they_o must_v have_v no_o difference_n in_o any_o word_n or_o ceremony_n and_o that_o all_o be_v of_o several_a church_n or_o half_o of_o no_o church_n who_o differ_v about_o meat_n drink_n day_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v you_o while_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 8._o jam._n 3._o etc._n etc._n nor_o till_o i_o renounce_v humanity_n or_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o several_a complexion_n stature_n or_o language_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v all_o true_o man_n they_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o that_o i_o be_o no_o christian_n if_o i_o eat_v not_o fish_n in_o lent_n rather_o than_o flesh_n may_v unchristian_a i_o next_o if_o i_o eat_v not_o my_o bread_n without_o cheese_n or_o my_o cheese_n without_o bread_n or_o if_o i_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o my_o apothecary_n or_o physician_n lay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o rack_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o laugh_v down_o your_o arrogant_a tyranny_n i_o demand_v his_o proof_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o almost_o one_o church_n of_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o oration_n of_o pope_n celestine_n be_v 2._o legate_n in_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n prove_v it_o and_o though_o that_o council_n be_v celebrate_v 430_o yet_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n that_o pass_v for_o 400_o etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o can_v the_o jesuit_n moral_n make_v good_a by_o they_o 430_o year_n be_v within_o the_o 400._o and_o by_o they_o a_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n go_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n but_o what_o be_v that_o speech_n itself_o first_o note_v that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o celestine_n send_v his_o literae_fw-la augustales_fw-la to_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o ephesus_n 2._o that_o cyril_n and_o not_o celestine_n be_v send_v to_o at_o first_o for_o help_v from_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n 3._o that_o cyril_n preside_v and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n feign_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n substitute_n the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n express_v that_o the_o pope_n three_o legate_n be_v the_o man_n that_o represent_v his_o person_n bin._n p._n 756._o and_o that_o they_o commend_v to_o theodosius_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o common_a consent_n 4._o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v these_o word_n of_o philip_n a_o roman_a presbyter_n be_v all_o that_o this_o great_a boast_n be_v of_o thank_v they_o for_o so_o receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignara_fw-la est_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la caeterorumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la bâ—…atum_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la extitisse_fw-la and_o after_o that_o peter_n the_o foundation_n and_o head_n have_v the_o key_n and_o live_v and_o judge_v in_o his_o successor_n but_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o have_v the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o high_a word_n speak_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v but_o to_o maintain_v his_o place_n in_o council_n and_o never_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n nor_o such_o power_n over_o they_o claim_v by_o he_o and_o the_o council_n decree_n be_v pass_v before_o these_o legate_n come_v by_o who_o consent_n cyril_n be_v glad_a to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o joh._n antioch_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o hesichius_n say_v as_o much_o of_o
and_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o egg_n even_o after_o 600_o year_n and_o come_v not_o into_o the_o open_a world_n till_o about_o the_o time_n that_o mahomet_n come_v else_o undoubted_o your_o lyturgick_a commemoration_n and_o prayer_n will_v have_v have_v some_o mention_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o our_o prayer_n mention_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o record_v and_o commemorate_v all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o great_a prelate_n and_o the_o imposition_n will_v have_v come_v forth_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o trent_n symbolical_a oath_n do_v and_o as_o our_o lyturgie_n do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n sure_o this_o be_v much_o against_o you_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o scholiaste_v mention_v by_o usher_n he_o question_v his_o citation_n about_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a lyturgie_n i_o next_o add_v that_o constantin_n letter_n of_o request_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o vit._n const._n do_v intimate_v that_o then_o the_o roman_a bishop_n rule_v not_o 4._o there_o to_o this_o he_o say_v why_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v and_o the_o emperor_n entreat_v answ._n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o use_v to_o call_v council_n call_v none_o out_o of_o persia_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n there_o 2._o and_o withal_o why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o syllable_n in_o any_o church-history_n or_o credible_a author_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o mention_v that_o ever_o the_o pope_n send_v one_o command_v into_o persia_n or_o that_o ever_o he_o correct_v suspend_v or_o depose_v any_o bishop_n there_o or_o excommunicate_v any_o there_o though_o indeed_o that_o have_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o govern_v power_n see_v a_o equal_a may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o a_o equal_a heretical_a society_n or_o person_n why_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n that_o ever_o any_o general_a council_n do_v any_o of_o this_o no_o nor_o ever_o take_v any_o such_o exterior_a church_n into_o their_o care_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o neighbour_n to_o help_v they_o nor_o never_o make_v any_o one_o govern_v canon_n for_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o will_v the_o persian_a king_n that_o must_v be_v entreat_v by_o constantine_n have_v take_v it_o to_o have_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o of_o constantine_n subject_n but_o you_o have_v the_o affirmative_a let_v we_o see_v your_o proof_n that_o ever_o the_o pope_n govern_v the_o persian_a church_n next_o i_o note_v that_o even_o at_o home_o here_o the_o scot_n and_o britain_n obey_v not_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n above_o 600_o but_o resist_v his_o change_n and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o his_o minister_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o 1._o this_o be_v their_o error_n as_o our_o disobedience_n now_o be_v and_o beda_n so_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n at_o nice_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o council_n authority_n 3._o they_o also_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o english_a convert_v answ._n these_o word_n signify_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o try_v what_o more_o 1._o see_v you_o can_v bring_v no_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n before_o and_o 2._o see_v they_o be_v find_v utter_o alien_n to_o his_o subjection_n and_o 3._o see_v they_o be_v find_v in_o possession_n of_o opinion_n and_o custom_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n 4._o and_o see_v they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o this_o 5._o and_o see_v they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o subjugate_v they_o and_o 6._o see_v the_o pope_n minister_n never_o pretend_v to_o any_o ancient_a possession_n in_o plead_v with_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o beda_n 7._o and_o see_v we_o read_v in_o beda_n gildas_n and_o other_o that_o they_o have_v heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a church_n by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n as_o more_o neighbour_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o subjection_n to_o rome_n let_v the_o reader_n that_o care_v what_o he_o believe_v now_o judge_v whether_o ever_o the_o scot_n and_o britain_n be_v before_o subject_a â—…o_o the_o pope_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v their_o easter-practice_n as_o a_o heresy_n though_o they_o unite_v on_o a_o contrary_a resolution_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o council_n have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o not_o over_o britain_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n so_o this_o british_a custom_n plain_o intimate_v that_o britain_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 3._o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o english_a as_o half_a papist_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n and_o yet_o i_o remember_v no_o proof_n of_o that_o at_o all_o in_o beda_n but_o only_o that_o take_v the_o english_a for_o pagan-tyrant_n that_o conquer_a and_o oppress_v they_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o augustine_n the_o monki_n in_o preach_v to_o they_o it_o be_v like_o take_v it_o for_o a_o hopeless_a attempt_n in_o they_o that_o be_v odious_a to_o they_o and_o open_a enemy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v next_o i_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o their_o reinerius_n cont._n waidens_n catal._n bibl._n pat._n to._n 4._o p._n 773._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o the_o aâ—…enians_n ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o will_v think_v plain_a word_n he_o reply_v no_o more_o be_v you_o what_o then_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o what_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o â—…present_v but_o what_o de_fw-mi jure_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v or_o have_v be_v do_v the_o author_n say_v not_o these_o nation_n be_v never_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v not_o now_o aus_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o book_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a device_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o expositor_n of_o st._n paul_n no_o doubt_n but_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n if_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v his_o expositor_n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o bread_n 1_n cor._n 11._o he_o mean_v no_o bread_n and_o by_o this_o cup_n no_o wine_n and_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a expositor_n of_o reynerius_n than_o of_o christ_n or_o paul_n for_o he_o be_v more_o your_o own_o and_o under_o your_o government_n but_o this_o reynerius_n be_v a_o unhappy_a speaker_n and_o if_o he_o be_v here_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o 1._o why_o do_v you_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v think_v that_o you_o speak_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o yet_o mean_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la only_o 2._o why_o speak_v you_o so_o as_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v think_v that_o you_o speak_v dâ—…_n statu_fw-la statuto_fw-la when_o you_o mean_v but_o de_fw-fr praeente_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la inordinato_fw-la 3._o why_o speak_v you_o of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o rebellion_n against_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o any_o note_n of_o reprehension_n 4._o why_o name_v you_o the_o old_a extra_fw-la imperial_a church_n only_o and_o not_o those_o that_o since_o renounce_v rome_n as_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o you_o mean_v but_o what_o you_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o have_v you_o not_o more_o easy_o fasten_v a_o charge_n of_o rebellion_n on_o all_o those_o eustern_a church_n that_o sometime_o acknowledge_v some_o primacy_n of_o rome_n than_o on_o those_o that_o the_o world_n know_v be_v never_o under_o he_o 5._o and_o why_o do_v you_o say_v also_o in_o general_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o we_o take_v your_o meaning_n to_o be_v though_o those_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o many_o without_o it_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o infidelity_n by_o the_o pope_n subject_n be_v under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o council_n and_o the_o latter_a
so_o than_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o if_o not_o you_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n representative_a â—…nd_v then_o how_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o your_o church_n now_o be_v but_o the_o successor_n of_o e._n g._n eugenius_n the_o four_o so_o reject_v show_v we_o when_o ever_o the_o greek_n do_v so_o by_o our_o church_n or_o we_o §_o 17._o i_o tell_v he_o the_o greek_a church_n claim_v but_o the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o this_o he_o first_o wonder_v and_o then_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o disprove_v it_o 1._o because_o else_o gregory_n the_o first_o have_v ill_o reprehend_v john_n of_o constant._n for_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 2._o because_o jeremy_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v vice_n christi_n 2._o and_o persuade_v lucius_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n with_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o title_n that_o gregory_n reprehend_v as_o sound_v like_o a_o real_a universal_a claim_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o universal_a claim_n in_o the_o empire_n i_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o greek_n know_v that_o constant._n have_v no_o title_n jure_fw-la divine_a by_o the_o can._n 28_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o empire_n have_v no_o power_n and_o what_o need_v there_o more_o proof_n than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n bring_v by_o you_o or_o any_o that_o ever_o they_o give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o call_v council_n out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o ever_o they_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o bishop_n in_o it_o indeed_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v roman_a pope_n but_o that_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o do_v alexandria_n or_o if_o since_o as_o they_o do_v still_o it_o be_v not_o as_o their_o governor_n but_o as_o any_o church_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o heretic_n or_o person_n uncapable_a of_o their_o communion_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o jeremy_n 1._o will_v not_o cyril_n as_o much_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 2._o be_v one_o man_n the_o greek_a church_n 3._o do_v every_o apostle_n or_o do_v every_o minister_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v himself_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o we_o beseech_v you_o vice_n christi_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v preacher_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o our_o particular_a flock_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o usurp_v christ_n proper_a office_n and_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o may_v not_o one_o of_o we_o or_o any_o christian_a persuade_v a_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o jeremias_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o rule_v further_o than_o the_o empire_n now_o the_o empire_n be_v mahomeâ—…an_n and_o subject_n voluntary_a and_o free_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o we_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v he_o from_o all_o ambition_n §_o 18._o i_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o his_o jeremias_n and_o his_o protonotary_n john_n zygomolas_n that_o they_o confess_v agreement_n with_o we_o in_o continuis_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la fidei_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la continentibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la and_o that_o quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la consensum_fw-la impedire_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la quis_fw-la ut_fw-la facilè_fw-la â—…a_fw-la corrigâ—…re_fw-la possit_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o that_o 1._o yet_o they_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o all_o save_o the_o pope_n authority_n answ._n 1._o how_o far_o that_o be_v from_o truth_n thom._n a_o jesu_n and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o will_v tell_v you_o 2._o and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o popery_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o jer._n claim_v as_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v answ._n 1._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o i_o see_v the_o proof_n i_o find_v he_o lay_v all_o his_o claim_n from_o council_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o claim_v power_n over_o those_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v that_o power_n but_o i_o find_v no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o and_o we_o may_v yet_o be_v christian_n 3._o he_o say_v any_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v write_v the_o like_a to_o the_o lutheran_n but_o zygomalas_n suppose_v they_o of_o two_o church_n till_o unite_v answ._n he_o suppose_v they_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o differ_v but_o in_o lesser_a thing_n of_o easy_a reconciliation_n either_o suppose_v both_o party_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o no_o man_n be_v christian_n that_o have_v any_o difference_n that_o be_v no_o two_o explicit_a believer_n perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 19_o i_o tell_v he_o 1._o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o 2._o their_o lesser_a error_n prove_v we_o of_o two_o religion_n or_o church_n he_o reply_v 1._o but_o he_o know_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n answ._n 1._o so_o do_v not_o all_o ambitious_a man_n if_o he_o do_v than_o the_o papist_n be_v all_o deceive_v for_o he_o pretend_v say_v you_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_n wâ—…_n not_o about_o his_o jurisdiction_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o error_n be_v tolerable_a we_o be_v schismatic_n in_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o shall_v rather_o have_v suffer_v answ._n to_o separate_v from_o any_o sin_n and_o error_n by_o not_o consent_v or_o commit_v it_o no_o christian_a deny_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o his_o supposition_n that_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o his_o continue_a fiction_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o not_o obey_v they_o be_v no_o separation_n and_o not_o sin_v with_o they_o be_v no_o separation_n we_o own_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o we_o renounce_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v our_o own_o more_o than_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v they_o §_o 20._o to_o his_o say_n that_o it_o be_v against_o christianity_n to_o hold_v condemn_v heretic_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o detest_v that_o condemnation_n when_o even_o non_fw-la judices_fw-la condemn_v whole_a nation_n without_o hear_v one_o man_n much-less_a all_o speak_v for_o themselves_o or_o any_o just_a witness_n that_o ever_o hear_v they_o defend_v a_o heresy_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o mistake_v the_o way_n of_o their_o church_n condemnation_n they_o do_v but_o say_v whoever_o hold_v such_o error_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o we_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o hold_v they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n there_o be_v some_o hope_n leave_v then_o for_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n unless_o non-subjection_n be_v the_o heresy_n but_o have_v the_o pope_n go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o have_v he_o not_o put_v whole_a nation_n under_o interdict_v but_o he_o say_v those_o that_o profess_v their_o heresy_n or_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o disbelieve_v their_o heresy_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o subjection_n to_o they_o be_v schismatic_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v new_a confound_a doctrine_n indeed_o if_o their_o canon_n only_o condemn_v indefinite_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o heresy_n e._n g._n nestorianism_n take_v it_o to_o be_v unfit_a to_o say_v god_n die_v or_o such_o god_n be_v bear_v must_v all_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n that_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o these_o before_o the_o person_n guilty_a be_v convict_v and_o judge_v must_v every_o private_a man_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o hiâ—…_n neighbour_n every_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n every_o woman_n of_o her_o husband_n every_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o communicate_v with_o one_o that_o be_v never_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v we_o live_v then_o with_o one_o another_o more_o dangerous_o than_o man_n converse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n nay_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n himself_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o communion_n must_v the_o poor_a people_n be_v burn_v if_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n
and_o yet_o be_v punish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o communicate_v 2._o lament_v reader_n to_o think_v what_o engine_n clergy-tyranny_n have_v make_v against_o christiaâ—…_n love_n peace_n and_o concord_n to_o set_v the_o world_n into_o a_o war_n if_o the_o council_n for_o want_v of_o understand_v a_o point_n of_o doubtful_a word_n pronounce_v such_o word_n heresy_n all_o people_n for_o feaâ—…_n of_o be_v burn_v and_o damn_a must_v fly_v from_o all_o as_o heretic_n that_o they_o think_v be_v for_o those_o condemn_a word_n all_o our_o plowman_n and_o woman_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n e._n g._n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n though_o the_o speaker_n mean_v objective_o one_o or_o else_o one_o by_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n or_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v conceive_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o be_v passable_a when_o he_o mean_v only_a formalâ—…ter_n not_o as_o god_n but_o onâ—…_n he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o then_o every_o family_n must_v have_v a_o inquisition_n and_o people_n must_v fâ—…_n from_o one_o another_o before_o any_o judgement_n do_v not_o this_o give_v every_o lad_n and_o woman_n somâ—…_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o every_o subject_a a_o power_n of_o judge_a king_n and_o judge_n 3._o but_o mark_v reader_n how_o sin_n condemn_v itself_o as_o envy_n eat_v its_o own_o flesh_n e._n g._n general_a council_n condemn_v pope_n eugenius_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o john_n xxiii_o or_o other_o tâ—…_n whole_a church_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o communion_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o condemn_a herâ—…tick_n as_o they_o do_v with_o honorius_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o sentence_n the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n must_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n and_o if_o so_o 4._o see_v how_o they_o justify_v we_o for_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o they_o judge_v we_o heretic_n themselves_o if_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o alas_o if_o a_o wrangle_a proud_a clergy_n have_v but_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n enough_o to_o call_v god_n servant_n berengarian_o wicklefist_n waldenses_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n iconoclast_n luciferian_o quartodecimani_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n all_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n be_v present_o bind_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o plague_n or_o be_v enemy_n and_o must_v subjection_n come_v in_o for_o heresy_n if_o you_o call_v our_o king_n a_o heretic_n must_v all_o his_o subject_n be_v take_v for_o heretiâ—…ks_n for_o have_v communion_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o will_v the_o pope_n chargeâ—…_n yea_o or_o real_a heresy_n disoblige_v we_o from_o subjection_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o pretend_v to_o be_v loyal_a subject_n §_o 21._o i_o give_v he_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o before_o call_v for_o from_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n &_o paulâ—…_n veriditus_fw-la harris_n of_o dublin_n against_o usher_n that_o their_o writer_n vindicate_v the_o greek_n from_o heresy_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o heretic_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o which_o bernard_n aquinas_n &_o paul_n harris_n speak_v answ._n this_o answer_n have_v a_o very_a bold_a face_n if_o it_o do_v not_o blush_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-la sancto_fw-la jesu_fw-la de_fw-fr conver_n gent._n a_o late_a writer_n that_o i_o recite_v to_o who_o testimony_n as_o his_o he_o give_v not_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n and_o thom._n in_o the_o word_n cite_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a greek_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o his_o writing_n 2._o thomas_n cite_v ex_fw-la junioribus_fw-la azorius_fw-la 1._o justit_fw-la moral_a l._n 8._o c._n 20._o to_o which_o he_o give_v not_o a_o word_n of_o answer_n 3._o paul_n harris_n say_v that_o when_o the_o greek_n have_v explicate_v their_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n they_o be_v find_v to_o believe_v very_o orthodoxe_o and_o catholick_o yeâ—…_n do_v this_o man_n say_v that_o harris_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n express_o contrary_a both_o to_o his_o drisâ—…_n and_o word_n be_v there_o any_o deal_n with_o these_o false_a hereticater_n it_o be_v well_o that_o no_o council_n have_v anathematise_v falsehood_n and_o calumny_n for_o heresy_n else_o we_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o that_o have_v no_o better_a mean_n to_o dispute_v down_n christian_n love_n and_o concord_n yea_o what_o need_v i_o more_o testimony_n than_o that_o council_n of_o florence_n itself_o which_o so_o judge_v and_o be_v suppose_v to_o heal_v the_o breach_n by_o explication_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o bernard_n and_o aquinas_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o time_n as_o own_v the_o same_o cause_n that_o these_o do_v now_o §_o 22._o i_o tell_v he_o if_o greek_n and_o latin_n will_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o damn_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v we_o into_o their_o guilt_n he_o say_v again_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v divide_v it_o be_v so_o perfect_o one_o answ._n if_o i_o have_v not_o shame_v the_o say_v let_v i_o bear_v the_o shame_n though_o we_o say_v that_o it_o can_v have_v any_o part_n total_o divide_v from_o christ_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o part_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v divide_v relative_o or_o real_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o if_o the_o part_n may_v not_o have_v sinful_a division_n from_o each_o other_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n amiss_o and_o the_o papist_n historian_n much_o mistake_v that_o talk_v of_o about_o 40_o schism_n at_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n adherent_n when_o part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v one_o head_n and_o part_v another_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o to_o such_o sad_a effect_n §_o 23._o next_o i_o cite_v he_o the_o express_a word_n of_o their_o own_o florentine_a council_n profess_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v find_v upon_o conference_n to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o that_o marcus_n ephesus_n dissent_v 2._o thaâ—…_n they_o revolt_v when_o they_o return_v home_n answ._n 1._o see_v still_o how_o they_o fight_v against_o their selve_o the_o seem_a concord_n of_o this_o council_n which_o do_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v new_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o great_a general_a council_n more_o service_n than_o ever_o any_o do_v they_o be_v the_o great_a pretence_n of_o their_o false_a boast_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v we_o true_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o that_o marcus_n eph._n dissent_v and_o that_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o it_o when_o they_o come_v home_o the_o know_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o distress_n constrain_v some_o to_o dissemble_v in_o hope_n of_o relief_n of_o which_o when_o he_o fail_v the_o submission_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o church_n never_o consent_v to_o it_o 2._o but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_n recovery_n from_o a_o error_n that_o the_o council_n mention_v but_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o meaning_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o though_o they_o yet_o use_v not_o the_o roman_n phrase_n they_o never_o retract_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodox_n §_o 24._o next_o he_o cite_v nilus_n that_o the_o greek_n break_v off_o from_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o filioque_fw-la alone_a i_o recite_v nilus_n his_o title_n and_o word_n at_o large_a profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o dissension_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o defer_v the_o cognisance_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v controvert_v to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o he_o will_v sit_v the_o sole_a master_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n alien_n to_o the_o law_n and_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o disserenâ—…_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o point_n exceed_v man_n capacity_n for_o other_o matter_n that_o have_v divers_a time_n trouble_v the_o church_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissension_n much_o less_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o tell_v that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n nor_o be_v it_o because_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d claim_v the_o primacy_n n._n b._n he_o mention_v that_o the_o pope_n succee_v petâ—…_n only_o as_o a_o bishop_n or_o dain_v by_o he_o as_o many_o other_o bishop_n original_o ordain_v by_o he_o do_v
10._o ad_fw-la 11._o 5._o scatus_fw-la in_o prolegom_n in_o sect_n 1._o 6._o greg._n armin._n in_o prol._n e._n g._n q._n 1._o art_n 2._o resp._n fol._n 3_o &_o 4._o 7._o guil._n parisian_n de_fw-fr legib._n c._n 16._o p._n 46._o 8._o bellarmine_n again_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 10._o c._n 10._o ad_fw-la arg_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o most_o full_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church-doctor_n but_o to_o all_o these_o he_o give_v such_o frivolous_a answer_n that_o it_o irk_v i_o to_o weary_a the_o reader_n by_o repeat_v and_o answer_v they_o and_o he_o that_o will_v faithful_o peruse_v the_o author_n word_n i_o think_v will_n either_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n of_o he_o or_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v one_o when_o he_o see_v it_o the_o fore-confuted_n contradiction_n of_o sufficient_a explicit_a and_o yet_o not_o sufficient_a implicit_a be_v the_o chief_a and_o next_o a_o vain_a supposition_n that_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o theological_a point_n and_o conclusion_n be_v less_o than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n exposition_n he_o deny_v the_o scripture-sufficiency_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o their_o council_n need_v exposition_n too_o §_o 22._o iii_o my_o 3d._a argument_n for_o our_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n be_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o christian_n though_o not_o as_o papal_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v their_o own_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o consequent_a here_o he_o want_v form_n again_o because_o as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sequel_n answ._n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o expository_n term_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o the_o same_o exposition_n in_o the_o consequent_a be_v suppose_v next_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la answ._n so_o then_o the_o church_n as_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la but_o we_o that_o know_v no_o other_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nor_o to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o church_n as_o christian._n let_v they_o prove_v more_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o next_o he_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v visible_a as_o christian_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v and_o yet_o that_o also_o he_o deny_v for_o they_o believe_v not_o one_o article_n with_o a_o infallible_a supernatural_a divine_a faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o profess_v not_o so_o to_o do_v nay_o rather_o whether_o their_o objective_a faith_n that_o be_v all_o the_o creed_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o divine_a he_o that_o deny_v this_o seem_v a_o infidel_n but_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o actual_a subjective_n faith_n that_o be_v of_o supernatural_a divine_a infusion_n then_o 1._o no_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o church-member_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o be_v a_o church-member_n beside_o himself_o 3._o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v invisible_a this_o be_v clear_a 2._o i_o must_v not_o too_o oft_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v a_o small_a tract_n of_o my_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n without_o popery_n he_o shall_v soon_o see_v whether_o the_o papist_n faith_n or_o we_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o divine_a of_o which_o also_o i_o have_v say_v more_o in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n and_o mr._n pool_n in_o his_o nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n §_o 23._o i_o here_o show_v that_o have_v prove_v our_o visibility_n as_o christian_a i_o need_v not_o prove_v a_o visibility_n as_o papal_n any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v his_o humane_a genealogy_n have_v some_o leprous_a ancestor_n need_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v leprous_a here_o he_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v leprosy_n and_o again_o false_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v leprous_a which_o need_v no_o more_o confutation_n than_o be_v oft_o give_v it_o §_o 24._o he_o tell_v i_o how_o a_o 1500_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o we_o dispossess_v he_o without_o order_n etc._n etc._n answ._n a_o old_a cant_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o empire_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n dominion_n but_o by_o humane_a donation_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o england_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o that_o give_v he_o that_o power_n may_v on_o just_a reason_n take_v it_o away_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o prince_n country_n can_v stand_v here_o by_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o government_n of_o england_n himself_o §_o 25._o iv._o my_o four_o argument_n add_v more_o than_o my_o thesis_n require_v viz._n if_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o in_o its_o freedom_n from_o popery_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a to_o this_o 1._o he_o want_v the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o yet_o before_o abate_v it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o since_o be_v put_v for_o ever_o since_o 2._o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o sole_a denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n constitute_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n answ._n in_o despite_n of_o my_o frequent_a profession_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o still_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o christianity_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o make_v we_o church-member_n and_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o papacy_n be_v our_o renunciation_n of_o a_o usurper_n §_o 26._o i_o prove_v my_o antecedent_n 1._o from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can_v 28_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o before_o where_o he_o be_v consute_v §_o 27._o 2._o my_o 2d_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n cyprian_n athan._n nazianzen_n nissene_n basil_n optatus_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v not_o this_o argument_n of_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o when_o two_o word_n have_v expeditious_o do_v all_o if_o this_o have_v then_o be_v believe_v here_o he_o say_v their_o author_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o answ._n soon_o say_v and_o as_o soon_o deny_v the_o book_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o will_v now_o instance_n but_o in_o cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a church_n in_o his_o day_n and_o in_o augustine_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o his_o day_n 1._o do_v cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n believe_v stephen_n universal_a monarchy_n when_o he_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o set_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o plea_n from_o tradition_n let_v he_o that_o will_v read_v his_o epistle_n of_o this_o too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v believe_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o twit_v his_o arrogance_n in_o council_n with_o nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 2._o the_o plea_n of_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n i_o have_v former_o recite_v of_o which_o harding_n say_v that_o the_o african_n seduce_v by_o aurelius_n continue_v twenty_o year_n in_o schism_n from_o rome_n and_o do_v augustine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o believe_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n even_o in_o the_o empire_n i_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o if_o the_o donatisâ—…s_n novatian_o and_o all_o such_o sect_n have_v believe_v the_o roman_a sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n they_o have_v not_o so_o differ_v from_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o father_n will_v have_v take_v the_o near_a way_n and_o write_v their_o volume_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o this_o papal_a rule_n be_v it_o that_o must_v end_v all_o their_o controversy_n instead_o of_o write_v voluminous_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o
cause_n which_o they_o do_v not_o §_o 28._o my_o 3d._a proof_n be_v this_o the_o tradition_n witness_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v that_o the_o papal_a vicarship_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n without_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o papat_fw-la church_n here_o the_o man_n be_v angry_a and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o abominable_a untruth_n set_v down_o by_o a_o forehead_n of_o brass_n a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o utter_v so_o loud_a a_o falsehood_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o most_o unsufferabl_a out-facers_a of_o truth_n and_o asserter_n of_o open_a falsehood_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n yea_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o talk_n of_o rebellion_n against_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n be_v very_o different_a when_o read_v its_o like_a the_o same_o book_n leave_v i_o past_a doubt_n on_o one_o side_n and_o he_o so_o vehement_o confident_a on_o the_o other_o my_o proof_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v now_o deny_v the_o papal_a universal_a sovereignty_n 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v suppose_v and_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v herein_o to_o the_o ancient_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o ancient_a truth_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a sovereignty_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o usurpation_n i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o present_a fact_n such_o as_o whether_o most_o of_o england_n speak_v english_a 1._o that_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o abassia_n renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o plead_v tradition_n for_o it_o godignus_n the_o jesuit_n beside_o other_o full_o testify_v and_o justify_v pet._n maffeius_n ribade_n nica_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o 〈◊〉_d new_a author_n that_o false_o say_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o take_v the_o roman_n for_o nestorian_a heretic_n p._n 318._o 328._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o resolve_v never_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o otherwise_o misinform_v they_o yea_o say_v one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 330._o i_o think_v the_o emperor_n have_v rather_o be_v under_o the_o hard_a yoke_n of_o the_o saracen_n than_o under_o the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a empire_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o error_n they_o have_v and_o many_o more_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o which_o they_o deny_v and_o believe_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o cyril_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephes._n and_o that_o leo_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v nestorian_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o they_o be_v for_o dioscorus_n against_o leo_n and_o the_o council_n but_o few_o if_o any_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o the_o emperor_n tell_v the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o false_o charge_v error_n on_o they_o and_o his_o mother_n say_v see_v your_o faith_n and_o we_o do_v nothing_o differ_v but_o be_v the_o same_o why_o do_v you_o write_v to_o trouble_v quiet_a mind_n without_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v i_o certain_o affirm_v to_o your_o majesty_n that_o if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o error_n this_o one_o that_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o your_o everlasting_a destruction_n ii_o to_o this_o she_o reply_v that_o she_o and_o her_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o first_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o vicar_n say_v she_o neither_o i_o nor_o i_o deny_v obedience_n to_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v in_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o be_v not_o right_a why_o for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n be_v there_o no_o man_n find_v that_o will_v warn_v we_o of_o our_o error_n he_o answer_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o in_o the_o year_n pass_v send_v teaâ—…hers_n into_o abassia_n &c_n &c_n she_o answer_v to_o change_v the_o old_a custom_n and_o rite_n and_o receive_v new_a one_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o offence_n he_o answer_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v old_a and_o have_v nothing_o new_a etc._n etc._n p._n 323_o 324_o 325._o the_o emperor_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n p._n 319._o 320_o 321._o so_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o best_a information_n from_o abassia_n 1._o that_o they_o abhor_v or_o refuse_v the_o papal_a government_n 2._o and_o that_o for_o this_o they_o plead_v tradition_n and_o antiquity_n and_o the_o same_o be_v notorious_a of_o the_o greek_a armenian_a and_o other_o oriental_a church_n how_o large_a they_o be_v in_o the_o east_n when_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n be_v there_o i_o have_v former_o show_v out_o of_o his_o word_n who_o say_v that_o those_o eastern_a christian_n be_v more_o than_o either_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o as_o the_o greek_n anathematise_v the_o pope_n every_o year_n so_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v to_o reject_v he_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o fit_a for_o contempt_n than_o a_o answer_n that_o all_o such_o rejecter_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o profess_a christian_n be_v past_a doubt_n 2._o and_o that_o greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n plead_v tradition_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o what_o they_o hold_v be_v so_o far_o past_a question_n that_o i_o will_v not_o vain_o waste_v time_n in_o cite_v author_n to_o prove_v it_o even_o the_o papist_n confess_v it_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o church_n join_v with_o they_o in_o plead_v for_o tradition_n be_v not_o then_o the_o consequence_n clear_a which_o w._n 1_n be_v so_o angry_a at_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o unless_o that_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o once_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o under_o he_o as_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n set_v up_o by_o god_n but_o as_o the_o primate_n of_o one_o empire_n set_v up_o by_o man_n upon_o such_o reason_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v alterable_a as_o well_o as_o unnecessary_a i_o have_v prove_v this_o full_o before_o 1._o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o from_o their_o equal_v and_o after_o prefer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o as_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a law_n above_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a many_o other_o proof_n i_o give_v and_o even_o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o in_o reject_v the_o papacy_n they_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n however_o some_o country_n where_o they_o live_v and_o their_o progenitor_n fall_v under_o the_o papal_a error_n or_o terror_n there_o be_v some_o late_a papist_n that_o think_v that_o what_o be_v hold_v in_o this_o age_n be_v certain_o hold_v in_o the_o former_a and_o that_o no_o country_n tradition_n can_v be_v false_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n but_o if_o other_o country_n tradition_n may_v be_v false_a so_o may_v the_o roman_a niceph._n say_v of_o the_o armenian_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n from_o tradition_n which_o rest_v on_o no_o reason_n and_o their_o ancient_a legislator_n and_o doctor_n do_v calumnious_o boast_v that_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o great_a armenia_n deliver_v they_o by_o hand_n &c_n &c_n l._n 18._o c._n 54._o and_o the_o abassian_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o eunuch_n and_o st._n matthew_n be_v before_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o some_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o never_o cure_v of_o they_o retain_v they_o as_o by_o tradition_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o tradition_n differ_v about_o easter-day_n and_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n take_v the_o
religion_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o which_o by_o tradition_n the_o church_n receive_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o most_o be_v against_o the_o papacy_n think_v tradition_n be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o those_o next_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o regardable_a as_o such_o than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o part_n only_o that_o be_v contrary_a unless_o better_a historical_a proof_n make_v a_o difference_n §_o 29._o 4._o my_o four_o proof_n be_v many_o church_n without_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o roman_a empire_n never_o subject_v themselves_o to_o rome_n and_o many_o not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v visible_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o roman_a vicarship_n to_o this_o he_o say_v if_o i_o can_v prove_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o can_v show_v some_o evident_a reason_n why_o that_o be_v subject_a rather_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o convince_v by_o that_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n france_n britain_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n when_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v as_o subject_a as_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o yes_o and_o much_o more_o rome_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o under_o theodorick_n and_o other_o arrian_n dominious_a goth_n and_o those_o ruler_n give_v they_o their_o liberty_n herein_o and_o be_v heretic_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o bishop_n choose_v to_o continue_v their_o former_a correspondency_n and_o church-order_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o here_o be_v then_o a_o special_a reason_n why_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o voluntary_o continue_v 1._o their_o old_a custom_n when_o under_o the_o empire_n have_v so_o settle_v they_o 2_o their_o strength_n and_o safety_n invite_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v their_o voluntary_a act_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o so_o dismember_v though_o even_o till_o after_o gregory_n day_n a_o 6â—…_n the_o britain_n obey_v you_o not_o yet_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o pagan_n or_o arrian_n conquer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o christian_n will_v still_o be_v as_o much_o under_o the_o old_a christian_a power_n as_o they_o can_v which_o make_v the_o major_a armenia_n when_o subduâ—…d_a by_o the_o persian_n crave_v the_o roman_n civil_a government_n and_o revolt_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o kill_v their_o magistrate_n even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o §_o 30._o here_o he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v frivolous_o say_v before_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o a_o odd_a supposition_n as_o if_o india_n be_v in_o america_n and_o then_o betake_v himself_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o roman_a sovereignty_n but_o with_o such_o vain_a citation_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o repeat_v and_o particular_o answer_v they_o 1._o they_o be_v at_o large_a answer_v by_o chamier_n whittaker_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_n long_v ago_o and_o many_o of_o they_o or_o most_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o key_n and_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o he_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v the_o author_n and_o history_n themselves_o and_o useless_a to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o 3._o this_o general_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o part_v of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o spurious_a book_n as_o st._n denis_n a_o interpolate_a book_n of_o cyprian_a some_o new_a find_v chaldaick_n nicene_n canon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o part_v of_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o part_n or_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o imperial_a primacy_n that_o mention_v the_o pope_n 4._o part_v of_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o honorary_a precellencie_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n there_o 5._o some_o speak_v only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v out_o the_o arrian_n nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a heresy_n more_o than_o the_o â—…ast_n do_v which_o be_v because_o they_o have_v more_o orthodox_n emperor_n and_o therefore_o that_o those_o sect_n that_o then_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n 6._o some_o be_v only_o the_o commendation_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n that_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o shelter_n 7._o as_o high_a word_n be_v often_o give_v by_o doctor_n and_o council_n themselves_o of_o cyril_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n as_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o church-writing_n know_v there_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n of_o his_o citation_n §_o 31._o my_o five_o proof_n be_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n within_o the_o empire_n be_v never_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o deny_v this_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v it_o as_o former_o from_o the_o african_n letter_n to_o celestinus_fw-la and_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n &c_n &c_n so_o far_a 1._o because_o the_o pope_n choose_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n or_o constantinople_n nor_o the_o bishop_n under_o they_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o nor_o appoint_v any_o vicar_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o hold_v their_o power_n as_o under_o he_o to_o both_o these_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n but_o their_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v from_o he_o answ._n prove_v that_o and_o you_o do_v something_o but_o no_o man_n verse_v in_o church-writing_n can_v believe_v you_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o learned_a papist_n that_o affirm_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n it_o be_v notorious_a in_o history_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o rome_n be_v make_v patriarchates_n together_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v add_v since_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o restore_v and_o depose_v those_o patriarch_n as_o occasion_v require_v answ._n 1._o tell_v this_o to_o those_o that_o never_o read_v such_o write_n prince_n and_o council_n do_v set_v they_o up_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n it_o be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a to_o any_o but_o the_o ignorant_a to_o recite_v the_o multitude_n of_o instance_n through_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n till_o phocas_n time_n how_o little_a have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o most_o of_o their_o affair_n 2._o they_o frequent_o set_v up_o and_o depose_v one_o another_o far_o oft_o than_o the_o pope_n do_v any_o do_v that_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o each_o other_o according_o 3._o council_n then_o judge_v all_o the_o patriarch_n roman_n and_o all_o as_o be_v notorious_a 4._o the_o pope_n sometime_o when_o he_o see_v his_o advantage_n and_o see_v one_o side_n strive_v against_o another_o will_v set_v in_o to_o show_v his_o ambition_n as_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o such_o as_o need_v he_o and_o usual_o be_v against_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o overtop_v he_o as_o neighbour_n prince_n in_o war_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o strong_a and_o that_o be_v usual_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o i_o say_v they_o receive_v no_o law_n of_o he_o to_o rule_v by_o he_o reply_v the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o receive_v and_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n answ._n but_o do_v he_o make_v they_o any_o law_n himself_o by_o the_o church_n your_o mean_a council_n and_o those_o make_v law_n for_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v their_o subject_n he_o have_v but_o a_o voice_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o speaker_n in_o the_o parliament_n some_o council_n you_o confess_v he_o neither_o preside_v in_o nor_o any_o for_o he_o as_o binnius_n confess_v of_o council_n const._n he_o have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o any_o constantinople_n of_o the_o council_n for_o 500_o or_o 600_o year_n less_o by_o far_o than_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 4._o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o command_v or_o judge_v by_o he_o he_o reply_v i_o have_v evidence_v they_o be_v command_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o answ._n reader_n the_o solution_n of_o such_o historical_a controversy_n be_v by_o read_v the_o history_n themselves_o read_v thorough_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n
orthodox_n church_n itself_o 3._o that_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o doctor_n differ_v from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o hold_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o latreia_fw-la 4._o i_o add_v a_o large_a testimony_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o paris_n under_o their_o great_a seal_n against_o one_o joh._n de_fw-fr montesono_fw-it ordinis_fw-la praedic_fw-la recite_v in_o the_o end_n of_o lombard_n print_v at_o paris_n 1557._o p._n 426._o where_o they_o show_v that_o though_o tho._n aquinas_n be_v a_o canonize_v saint_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v heretical_a and_o the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n lombard_n gratian_n anselm_n hugo_n de_fw-fr st._n victore_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o silence_n §_o 45._o at_o last_o in_o vain_a i_o importune_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o their_o papacy_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v cite_v their_o author_n that_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o council_n §_o 46._o i_o add_v a_o few_o miscellaneous_n testimony_n against_o their_o foundation_n 1._o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephes._n under_o cyril_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la nestor_n in_o pet._n crab._n tom._n 1._o fol._n 315._o petrus_n &_o johannes_n aequales_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la 2._o bishop_n bromhal_n citation_n of_o comment_n in_o epist._n synodal_n basil._n p._n 31._o &_o 40._o impris_fw-fr colon_n 1613._o saying_n the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o four_o great_a patriarch_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v know_v no_o other_o supreme_a but_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o patriarch_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o cassander_n epist._n 37._o d._n zimenio_n p._n 1132._o say_v of_o monlucius_n the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n high_o praise_v by_o thuanus_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o say_v si_fw-mi sibi_fw-la permittatur_fw-la in_o his_o tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la uti_fw-la formâ_fw-la publicarum_fw-la precum_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la de_fw-la formâ_fw-la eucharistae_fw-la sivae_fw-la missae_fw-la christianam_fw-la formam_fw-la ad_fw-la normam_fw-la priscae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la institutam_fw-la etc._n etc._n confidere_fw-la se_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la quinquagint_fw-la a_o millibus_fw-la quos_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la diocesi_fw-la à _fw-la praesenti_fw-la discipliniae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adversos_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la millia_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la unionem_fw-la sit_fw-la reducturus_fw-la here_o you_o see_v what_o their_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n be_v 4._o a_o close_a passage_n i_o note_v out_o of_o cassander_n epist._n 42._o p._n 1138._o to_o all_o this_o i_o find_v no_o reply_n §_o 47._o in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o answer_v a_o late_a paper_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o he_o wherein_o he_o humble_o intreat_v i_o to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n more_o full_o whether_o any_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o compose_v one_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o other_o visible_a part_n i_o write_v he_o so_o plain_a and_o full_a a_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o any_o defence_n to_o this_o he_o conclude_v with_o such_o a_o discourse_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n lament_v that_o such_o distract_a stuff_n shall_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n he_o randes_z at_o i_o for_o distinguish_v he_o must_v have_v have_v i_o direct_o answer_v his_o question_n with_o yea_o or_o nay_o and_o instead_o of_o answer_v ad_fw-la rem_fw-la to_o have_v enter_v a_o idle_a controversy_n with_o he_o which_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n common_o call_v heretic_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o when_o no_o man_n can_v resolve_v we_o whether_o proper_o so_o call_v must_v be_v expound_v by_o etymology_n or_o by_o the_o canou_n and_o by_o what_o canon_n or_o by_o the_o father_n catalogue_n and_o by_o which_o father_n epiphanius_n philastrius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o common_a custom_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n how_o shall_v ever_o this_o idle_a controversy_n of_o proper_o so_o call_v have_v ever_o come_v to_o any_o resolution_n unless_o by_o make_v himself_o the_o judge_n yet_o do_v the_o man_n absurd_o say_v to_o i_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v what_o of_o that_o be_v we_o not_o agree_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n think_v you_o or_o i_o what_o we_o will_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v to_o my_o question_n whether_o heretic_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o explicate_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o your_o answer_n be_v impugn_a see_v you_o not_o again_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o or_o i_o understand_v by_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v we_o both_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v my_o question_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o will_v be_v irksome_a to_o answer_v such_o a_o man_n if_o i_o know_v whether_o this_o come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o dishonesty_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v it_o not_o a_o wearisome_a thing_n to_o talk_v with_o a_o man_n that_o must_v have_v a_o disputation_n upon_o term_n who_o sense_n we_o be_v disagree_v of_o and_o that_o abhor_v explication_n of_o doubtful_a word_n as_o if_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o canis_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v generate_v or_o do_v give_v suck_v and_o i_o distinguish_v of_o canis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la &_o terrestris_fw-la and_o of_o canis_n mas_n &_o foemina_fw-la and_o say_v that_o only_o canis_fw-la terrestris_fw-la generate_v and_o only_o canis_fw-la foemina_fw-la give_v suck_v he_o shall_v have_v rant_v at_o i_o for_o distinguish_v and_o say_v we_o be_v agree_v that_o canis_n there_o be_v properly_z so_o call_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v answer_v without_o distinguish_v let_v he_o that_o study_v deceit_n dwell_v in_o darkness_n and_o choose_v confusion_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o draw_v i_o from_o the_o light_n and_o cheat_v i_o into_o a_o foolish_a game_n at_o word_n §_o 48._o but_o see_v he_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o distinction_n of_o heresy_n nor_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v antipode_n know_v which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v i_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v i_o judge_n by_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n or_o roll_n or_o else_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o council_n nomination_n reader_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a touch_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o st._n philastrius_n and_o judge_n whether_o all_o his_o heretic_n be_v damn_v or_o unchristened_a i._o of_o the_o heretic_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o eleven_o be_v those_o that_o keep_v not_o easter_n at_o the_o right_a time_n for_o which_o victor_n will_v have_v the_o asian_a church_n excommunicate_a but_o irenaeus_n as_o well_o as_o socrates_n and_o zozomene_n etc._n etc._n thought_n much_o otherwise_o of_o the_o case_n our_o old_a britain_n and_o scot_n than_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n ii_o his_o twelve_o heresy_n be_v that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v heretic_n iii_o his_o twenty_o seven_o heresy_n be_v of_o those_o call_v artotyritae_n for_o offer_v bread_n and_o cheese_n at_o the_o oblation_n iv._o his_o 28_o heresy_n be_v of_o the_o ascodrogitae_fw-la that_o in_o the_o church_n set_v new_a vessel_n and_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o they_o v._o the_o 29_o sort_n of_o heretic_n be_v call_v passalorinchitae_fw-la that_o put_v their_o finger_n on_o their_o mouth_n and_o impose_v silence_n on_o themselves_o its_o like_a with_o limitation_n else_o they_o can_v not_o converse_v with_o men._n vi_o 30._o some_o thought_n that_o all_o prophet_n end_v not_o with_o christ._n vii_o the_o 33d_o be_v the_o excalceatorum_fw-la that_o be_v for_o go_v without_o shoe_n like_o some_o friar_n viii_o the_o 34th_o be_v that_o of_o novatus_n who_o erroneous_o think_v that_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n or_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v to_o the_o heathen_n idol_n after_o baptism_n may_v be_v pardon_v indeed_o by_o god_n but_o not_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n differ_v but_o one_o step_n from_o many_o church-canon_n that_o deny_v communion_n to_o many_o sinner_n for_o many_o year_n yea_o till_o they_o be_v die_v and_o to_o some_o at_o death_n ix_o the_o 41._o heretic_n think_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n but_o by_o barnabas_n or_o clement_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n by_o st._n luke_n x._o the_o